HISTORY OF THE United States of America rOR THE USE OP SCHOOLS. CHARLES A. "GOODRICH. REVISED AND BROUGHT DOWN TO THE PRESENT TIME BY WILLIAM H. SEAVEY, PRINCIPAL OF THE GIKLS' HIGH AND NORMAL SCHOOL, BOSTON. Ptitlj IKaps ani> ot^er |llastrntiona. BOSTON": BREWER AND TIT. EST ON 18G7. M O.2., Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1807, by BREWER & TILESTON, In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts. ^^;3 BOSTOlN aTEREO'^fyPE FOtJNDRT, "^ 4 Spring Lahe.' / PuEss OF Geo. C. Kand & Avekv, PREFACE. The History of the United States, by Charles A. Goodricli, has been too long and too favorably known to the public to need any special introduction. But the country has passed through the most momentous years of its history since the last edition of that excellent and popular work was prepared, and to continue it to the present time, and yet keep the book within the proper limits of a text-book for schools, it has been necessary to rearrange and rewrite the earlier chapters to such an extent that the present revision differs as much from former editions as several of the school histories in common use differ from each other. In this edition the text is presented in type of two sizes. The matter in the larger type, by itself, forms a connected history, and may be sufficient for schools in which but a limited time can be devoted to the study; that in the smaller type goes more into detail, and may be made a part of the lessons for rigid preparation, or be merely read in connection with the closer study of the larger tjipe, or be omitted altogether, at the option of the teacher. At the end of each Period is given a general view of the condition, not only of the original thirteen colonies, or what was, at the time, the United States, but of Avhat has since been annexed. At the close of each Period is a Chronological Review, intended not merely for reference, but to be studied and com- mitted to memory. It is believed that this purpose is better subserved by arranging the Reviews by Periods, than by bringing them together at the end of the book. Still further to adapt them to this end, only the leading events are given ; the events are not merely enumerated, but are distinctly, though briefly, stated ; and, in connected events, as in cam- paigns, pains have been taken to unite in one sentence those which are closely related. (3) 4 PREFACE. In connection witli the Chronological Reviews are lists of subjects from contemporary history, and of names of eminent persons not elsewhere mentioned in the History, selected from among those of whom no one would be willing to confess himself ignorant. In some schools these lists will probably not be used at all ; in others there Avill be time and opportunity to make them subjects for inquiry and investigation by the pupil, or for convei'satioual lectures by the teacher. Used in tliis way, they may be made to add much to the interest of the recitation, and (while they do not pretend to be exhaustive) greatly to extend the j^upil's knowledge of men and things outside of his own country. Each paragraph either has a subject-heading, or contains one or more words in antique type, or in italics, which, by suggesting its leading topics, will facilitate the labor of the pupil in preparing the lesson, and serve the teacher in recitation as a convenient substitute for questions. By means of foot-notes and cross-references, the matter of the book can readily be rearranged, so as to make it more strictly ciironological, or more strictly topical, than at present. Such changes of arrangement will be particularly useful in reviews. The Appendix contains, besides other matter for reference or study, "Hints on the Method of Teaching History," by A. P. Stone, the able and accomplished Principal of the Portland High School. To this the attention of teachers and pupils is particularly directed. The Appendix closes with a Pronouncing Index of the more difficult proj^er names. It is not less a pleasure than a duty here to acknowledge the obligations due to Loomis J. Campbell, to whose careful scholarship and conscientious research the book is largely indebted for the accuracy which it is hoped will be found to characterize it. W. H. S. Boston. ^lareli, 18(17. CONTENTS. I?eriodl I. DISTINGUISHED FOR DISCOVERIES. Extending frona the Discovery of San Salvador by Columbus, 1492, to the First Permanent English Settlement at Jamestown, Virginia, 1G07 See Analysis, p. 6 I?ex*iocl II. DISTINGUISHED FOR SETTLEMENTS. Extending from the First Permanent English Settlement at James- town, Virginia, 1607, to the Accession of William and Mary to the throne of England, 1689 Sec Analysis, p. 28 Pei'iod III. DISTINGUISHED FOR INTERCOLONIAL AVARS. Extending from the Accession of William and Mary to the throne of England, 1689, to the Peace of Paris, 17G3. . . See Analy'sis, p. 74 Pei'iod IV. DISTINGUISHED FOR THE REVOLUTION. Extending from the Peace of Paris, 1763, to the Inauguration of George Washington as the First President of the United States, 1789. . See Analysis, p. 100 r*ei*iocl "V". DISTINGUISHED FOR NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. Extending from the Inauguration of Washington, 1789, to the Inau- guration of Lincoln, 1861 See Analysis, p. 156 Pex'iocl VT. DISTINGUISHED FOR THE GREAT REBELLION. Extending from the Inauguration of Lincoln, 1861, to the Close of the Thirty-ninth Congress, 1867 See Analysis, p. 238 APPENDIX. Hints on the Method of Teaching History, by A. p. Stone 1 Declaration of Independence 5 Constitution of the United States of America 8 Chief Officers of the National Government 18 Table of the States in the Order of their Admission into the Union, with their Areas, Population, and Electoral Vote 22 Pronouncing Index 23 (5) PERIOD I. 1492—1607. DISCO VEEIES. ANALYSIS. PERIOD I. — DISCOVEKIES. Chap. I. — Spanish Expeditions. I. Columbus, p. 7. II. Spaniards in the South, p. 11. III. Spaniards in the United States, p. 12. Chap. II. — French Expeditions. I. Early Expeditions in the North, p. 14. II. The Huguenots, p. 15. III. Later Expeditions, p. 15. Chap. III. — English Expeditions. I. Discoveries and Explorations, p. 16. II- Attempts to form Settlements, p. 16. III. Charter of Virginia, p. 17. Chap. IV. — Condition, at the Close of this Period, of what is now the United States. I. Progress of Discovery, p. 18. II. Claims, p. 20. III. Aborigines, p. 21. Chronology, p. 26. PERIOD I. DISTINGUISHED FOR DISCOVERIES. EXTENDING FROM THE DISCOVERY OF SAN SALVADOR BY COLUMBUS, 1«2, TO THE FIRST PERMjVNENT ENGLISH SETTLEMENT, AT JAMESTOWN, VIRGINI i, 1607 .\ \ fr^; ?«< CHAPTER I. SPANISH EXPEDITIONS. I. Columbus.' — 1. The honor of the discovery of America'"' be- longs to ChristoiDher Columbus, as an individual, and to Spain, as a nation. Columbus was born .about the year 1435, in Genoa, a city of Italy. Landing of Columbus. ^^^ ^'^^ ^Se of fourteen, after having acquired some knowledge of geometry, geography, astronomy, and navigation, he entered upon a seafaring life. About twenty years later we find him in Lisbon, attracted, no doubt, by the spirit of maritime enterprise, of which that city was then the centre. 1 In Italian, Colombo; Latinized, it becomes Columbus, by which name lie is best known. In Spanish, his name is written Chris/oval Colon. See p. 10, note 1. 2 There is reason for believing tliat the Northmen, in the 10th century, found their way to Qdestioks. — 1. To whom belongs the honor of discovering America? To what nation? — When and wliere was Columbus born? Wliat is said of Columbus at the age of fourteen? Twenty years later? Why did he go to Lisbon? (7) 8 PKRIOD I. M0i2— 1C07. DISCOVKRIES. Christopher Columbus. 3 2. The Portuguese were at tliat time seeking a passage to India ^ by doubling the Southern extremity of Africa." To Columbus this subject was invested with the deepest interest. He believed the earth to be round, and his daring mind conceived the project of reacliing India by sailing west, across the Atlantic. As Asia was supposed to extend much ferther east than it does, he thought tliat this passage would be sliorter than that which the Portuguese were endeavoring to find. 3. Having formed his theory, he matured the plan of a voyage to test its truth. Too poor to fit out an armament for so important an expedition, he applied for aid, probably to his native city, perhaps to Venice, certainly to Portugal ; but without success. He then sent his brother Bartholomew to England to ask assistance of Heniy VII., but Bartholomew was taken' by pirates, and did not reach that country for several years; meanwhile Columbus repaired to Spain to lay his plans before Ferdinand and Isabella, then on the united thrones of Castile and Arragon.* Seven Aveary years did he urge his project upon the attention of the Spanish sovereigns. At length Isabella undertook the enteri^rise, and Columbus was commissioned, by the king and queen, admiral and viceroy of all the lands he should discover. 4. A fleet, consisting of three small vessels, was soon ready for the voyage. Two of them, named the Finta and Nina, were without deck in the centre, but built high at the prow and stern, with forecastles and cabins for the accommodation of the crew. The ship of Columbus, the Santa Maria, was decked, and of larger dimensions. On board of this fleet were ninety mariners, together with various private adventurers, — in all, one hundred and twenty persons. Kcwfnundland, or Labrador, and even visited the shores of Rhode Island and JIassacliusetts. lUit their discoveries appear to have slept in forgetfulness until after Columbus had establislicU the existence of a Western World. 1 Then a common name for all Southern and Eastern Asia. - Tills passage was finally accomplished by Da Gama in 1497. 3 Atler an original contemporary portrait. < Ferdinand, KiuR of Arragon, married Isabella, heir to the throne of Castile and Leon, and thus the two kingdoms were united, in 147!). Navarre was conquered, and Spain formed into one monarchy, in 1512. QUE.STiON.s. — 2. AV'hat were the Tortugucse then seeking? What project did tlolimibus conceive? Why did lie think this passage would be shorter than that which the Portuguese were trying to find? 3. What did Columbus next do? What applications for aid did he make, and with what siirccss? What of his brother I'artholomew? Before whom did Columbus then lay his plans? Who at length undertook the enterprise? 4. Name the ships of the fleet. Describe them. How many mariners? How many persons in all? CHAPTKU I. SPANISH EXPKDITIONS. 9 5. At dawn, on Friday, August 12,' 1492, Columbus set sail from Palos, in Spain, to find a western iiassaa^e to India. -I • 1 » 1492 At dawn, Friday, October 21,* after a voyage of ten weeks, lie reached an island, called by the natives Guanahani, but which he named San Salvador.^ This island is one of the Bahamas, in the West Indian archipelago. 6. Leaving Palos, the little squadron first touched at the Canaries, and thence entered upon a voyage of discovery in the unexplored Atlantic. On losing sight of land the crews despaired of ever again seeing their homes. As they advanced their terrors increased. They observed that the needle varied from the north. This phenomenon, now familiar, filled the sailors with consternation, lest their only guide over the trackless ocean should fail them. Rugged seamen shed tears, and some broke into loud lamentations. At length they became mutinous, and demanded that their leader should attempt to return to Spain. Columbus did not waver for a moment. On the evening of October 20, indications of land were so strong that ho ordered a vigilant watch from each vessel. About ten o'clock he thought he beheld a light glimmering at a distance, and soon a gun from the Pinta gave the joyful signal of land ; whereupon they lay to, waiting impatiently for the dawn. 7. Early in the morning, Columbus, in a rich dress, holding the royal standard, landed with his men. All knelt and kissed the ground. Then rising, the admiral drew his sword, unfurled the royal banner, and took formal possession of the island in ihe name of his patrons, Ferdinand and Isabella. The crews now crowded around their leader. Kneeling at his feet, they implored his pardon for having dis- trusted him, and promised the blindest obedience for tlie future. 8. The Spaniards were surprised to find the natives unlike any race of people they had ever seen. They were of a dusky copper-color, naked and beardless, with long black hair floating on their shoulders, or bound in tresses round their heads. They supposed the Spaniards to have descended from the skies. The ships they looked upon as winged animals, with eyes of lightning and voices of thunder. 9. Columbus soon after discovered other islands of the same archipelago, among the rest Cuba and Hayti.'' All these islands he supposed to be a part of India ; and, as he had reached them by sailing west, they were called the West Indies. Their inhabitants were cdX\e(\. Indians — a name afterwards extended to the natives of the adjacent continent. 1 August 3, 0. S. 3 Called Cat Island on some maps. San Salvador signifies Ilohj Saviour. 2 October 12, 0. S. < Also called 8t. Domingo ; by Columbus named Hispaniola (Little Spain). Questions. — 5. When did Columbus set sail? Whence? What island did he reach, and when? G. Leaving Palos, where did the squadron toucli? Its course thence? What is said of the crews? Of Columbus? What took place on the evening of October 20? 7. What the next morning? 8. Describe the natives. How did they regard the Spaniards? The ships? 9. AVhat other discoveries did Columbus soon make? Whence the names West India and Indians? 10 PERIOD I. 1492—1607. DISCOVERIES. 1498. About three months after the discovery of San Salvador, the admiral set sail for Spain, where he arrived after a tempestuous voyage. His return was hailed with acclamations of joy, and he was received by his sovereigns with the greatest distinction. 10. Columbus made three other voyages to the New World. On his second, in 1493, he laid, on the Island of Hayti, the foundations of Isabella^ the first European town in America. On a third voyage, in 1498, he discovered the continent of America, near the mouth of the River Orinoco; and, on a fourth, in 1502, the coast of Central America. 11. While on his third voyage h.is enemies, who, since the success of his first expedition, had been striving to undermine his influence in Spain, induced the king to appoint in liis place another governor, who seized Columbus and sent him to Spain in irons. On his arrival the general outburst of indignation at his treatment compelled Ferdinand to set him at liberty, but he never recovered his authority. His death, occurred at Val- ladolid on the 30th of May, 150G, not long after he returned from his fourth voyage.^ He died in ignorance of the real grandeur of his discovery. It remained for subsequent explorers to prove that instead of merely finding a new way to the remote regions of the Old World, he had indeed discovered a new continent. 12. Columbus was entitled to the honor of giving his name to the land he had dis- covered ; but in 1499, Amerigo Vespucci,* a Florentine merchant, vis- ited the Westei-n Continent, 1499. Amerigo Vespucci. 1 His body was first deposited in the convent of St. Francisco, but afterwards removed to a monastery in Seville. Some years later it was taken to the New World he had discovered, and deposited in the Cathedral of St. Domingo. After resting here for more than two hundred and fifty years, his remains were, in 1795, again removed, and with great pomp conveyed to the Cathedral of Havana, where they now repose. Some time after his death, the ungrateful Ferdi- nand rendered to his remains the tardy honor of erecting over them a monument, with the inscription, " To Castile and Leon Columbus gave a New World." " A Castilla y a Leon Nuevo mundo dio Colon." * In Latin, Americus Vespucius, by which name he is frequently called. QuKSTiONs. — What is said of Columbus's return voj'age? How was he received in Spain? 10. What is said of the other voyages of Columbus? Second? Third? Fourth? 11. On his third voyage what efforts did his enemies make, and with what result? Where and when did Columbus die? How did he regard his discovery? 12. To what was Columbus entitled? CHAPTER I. SPANISH EXPEDITIONS. 11 and, on his return, gave a very glowing account of his dis- coveries. This falling into the hands of a German writer on geography, led him to give to the New World the name ji9ne7'ica. / II, The Spaniards* .in the South. — 1. The Spaniards did not neglect to follow up the discoveries of Columbus. It was not long before they had discovered and taken possession of the principal West India islands. They also sent expeditions to explore the coast of the main land, and in 1510 planted, near the Gulf of Darien, the first European colony on the continent. Three years later, Balboa, -i c.-| q governor of the colony, crossed the Isthmus and discovered the Pacific Ocean. He first saw it from a high cliff, stretching far away to 1 Portugal, so prominent as a maritime power, attempted little in the explorations of North America. In 1500, Cabral, keeping far to the west in a voyage round Africa (see p. 8, t 2, note 2), fell in with Brazil, and claimed it for Portugal. Caspar Cortereal was commissioned by the king to explore the western shores of the Atlantic. In 1501 he touched at several points of the American coast between New Jersey and Labrador, and kidnapped fifty natives for slaves. Cortereal made a second vovage, from which he never returned. Tlie Portuguese attempted no further discoveries in North America. Successful adventures in other directions engrossed their whole attention. Questions. — Why was the New World named America ? 1. What is said of the Spaniards in the West Indies? On the coast of the main land? Of Balboa? 12 I'EKIOD T. 1402—1607. DISCOVKKIKS. the south, and lience named it the South Sea. This ocean received its present name from Magellan, a Portuguese, who, in the service ' of Spain, in 1520, sailed through the strait that bears his name, and entered the Ocean, wliich he called Pacific, because he found it so calm and free from storms. A few months attcrAvards Magellan was slain at the Philippine Islands, in a contest with the natives. One of his ships, however, realized the idea of Columbus, in reaching India bj' sailing west. This ship returned to Spain by the Cape of Good Hope, thus accomplishing the first circumnavigation of the globe. 2. Expeditions for discovery and trade were early sent from Cuba to the west shore of the Gulf of Mexico. The treasures they collected, and the rumors they gathered of the wealth and magnificence of Mexico, led to the fitting out of an armament under Fernando Cortez, in 1519, for the conquest of the country.^ In two years Cortez subjugated the empire of Mexico, and it became a province of Spain. ^ The Spaniards had also established a settlement at Panama, a httle to the east of the present city of that name. From this settlement Francisco Pizarro made three attempts to conquer Peru. He set out on his last and successful expedition in 1531, aided by Almagro. The next ' 3'car Peru, with its riches and splendor, experienced the fate of jMexico. Although the conquerors of Mexico and Peru displayed great courage and ability, these qualities were offset by the meanest deception, the basest treachery, and the most unrelenting cruelty. III. The Spaniards in the United States. — 1. Ponce de Leon was the first who, under the patronnge of Spain, ex- Ijlorecl any part of what is now the United States. On Easter Sunday, called by the Spaniards Pascua Florida, he came in sight of land, which, from the day, he named Florida. He landed near Avhere St. Augustine now stands, and claimed the territory for Spain. De Leon was an old man when, in 1512, he fitted out an expedition with the double design of finding gold and of discovering a fountain, then generally believed to exist, whose waters possessed the virtue of restoring and perpetuating youth. He found no gold ; and so far was he from finding the fountain of youth, that soon after landing in Florida he died from an arrow-wound, received in a contest with the Indians. 2. In 1520 Vasquez de Ayllon, a Spanish adventurer, fitted out two ships to search for slaves. He visited the coast of what is now South 1 It illustrates tlie condition of the art of war at that time to state that, out of more than six hundred men who accompanied Cortez, only thirteen were armed with muskets. 2 Just three centuries after this conquest (1821) Mexico threw off tlie Spanish yoke. QUESTION'S. — What is said of Magellan? What of one of his ships? 2. What is said of the conquest of Mexico? Of the conquest of Peru? Of the conquerors of these countries? III. 1. Who discovered Florida? Under whose patronage? Why was Florida so named?— With wluit design did De Leon fit out his expedition? The fate of De Leon? 2. Give an account of De Ayllon's voyage? CHAPTER I. SPANISH EXPEDITIONS. 13 Carolina, then called Chicora, and having enticed on board his vessels large numbers of the unsuspecting natives, immediately set sail for Hayti. But he did not profit by liis crime. One of his ships foundered, and on board the other many of the captives died : some of them, it is said, resolutely refused food, and died of starvation. Stephen Gomez, who had accompanied Magellan on Ms search for a passage to India south of America, sailed in 1525 on a voyage in the hope of discovering a similar passage north. Such a passage was long sought for under the name of the North-West Passage.^ He touched at various points on the coast of what are now the Middle and Eastern States. Failing in the great object of the expedition, he filled his ships with Indians, to be sold as slaves. Three years later Pamphilo de ITarvaez made an unsuccessful attempt to conquer Florida. 3. Fernando de Soto, who had gained a brilliant reputation and immense wealth by service in Peru M'ith Pizarro, longed to add to both, by subduing the opulent cities that, he believed, lay hidden in the unex2>lored regions of North America. He obtained of Charles V. permission to conquer Florida, under which name was included all the eastern part of America north of Mexico, He landed on the western coast of the peninsula, and, in the spring of 1541, after two years of fruitless search for gold, he came upon the Mississippi River,* near the southern limit of the present state of Tennessee. The next year he died on its banks, and was buried in its Avaters. After his death his followers, with incredible toil and hardship, succeeded in building boats to take them down the river. In these, more than four years after their first landing in Florida, they arrived at a Spanish settlement on the Gulf of Mexico — a wretched and care-worn remnant of the brilliant expedition that set out with De Soto. 4. Nearly a quarter of a century later, Philip II. of Spain commissioned Melendez de Avilez to conquer and colonize Florida, and to expel a colony of French Protestants ^ established near the mouth of the St. John's. The result of this expedition was, that in 1565 St. Augusthie, the oldest European town in the United States, was founded by the Spaniards, and the French colonists were, with the exception of a few Catholics, either driven from Florida,^ massacred, or enslaved. 1 Finally discovered by Captain McClure, in 1850-^)4, but useless to navifration. 2 The Mississippi was not visited again by any European for more than one hundred and thirty years. See p. 67, IT 3. » See p. 15, t1[ 2, 3. « See p. 94, 1 13 . Questions. — Give an account of the voyage of Gomez. What of De Xarvaez? 3. What did De Soto undertake? What river did he discover, and when? His fate? — AVhat of his fol- lowers? 4. For what was Mehndez de Avilez commissioned? The result of his expedition? 14 PERIOD I. 1492—1607, DISCOVERIES. 5. Spain was earliest in the field of discovery and exploration in the interior of North America, and on the Pacific shoreS. In 1541 ^ . Alareon sailed north along the Pacific coast almost to San Francisco. The next year De Cabrillo explored the coast to near the mouth of the Columbia. These voyages were undertaken for the purpose of finding a passage into the Atlantic} The same year that Alarcjon set out on his expedition, Coronado, sailing along the eastern shores of the Gulf of California, discovered the River Gila, which he followed nearly to its source ; he then struck east across the mountains, and reached the upper waters of the Rio Grande. In 1580 Ruyz, a Franciscan friar, made a missionary tour through the regions north of Mexico, traversing the country visited forty years before by Coronado. ■tcon The next year De Espejo extended the explorations of Ruyz, and named the- country Neio Mexico. In 1582 he founded .Santo F6, next to St. Augustine, the oldest town in the United States. CHAPTER II. FRENCH EXPEDITIONS. I. Early Expeditions iisr the North. — 1. The French 1524. attempted no cliscoveries in America until 1524, when John Verrazzani, a native of Florence, sailed in the service of Francis I. Making land near Wilmington, North Carolina, he explored the coast for a short distance south, then north as far as the northern part of Nova Scotia. On his way he entered the harbors of New York and Newi)ort. He named -__ the (ioxxnti-j Ifeic France. Ten years later, James Cartier made a voyage under a commission from the King of France. Passing Newfoundland, he entered a bay, which he named Bay of Chaleurs." The next year, on a second voyage, he entered the Gulf of St. Lawrence,^ and explored, as far as the Island of Montreal, the great river that flows into it. Lord. Roberval was afterwards appointed viceroy of these regions, and, with Cartier, undertook to colonize them ; but the attempt was aban- doned, and the viceroyalty relinquished. 1 See p. 13, 1[ 2, and note 1. 2 Bay of heat f.^ — so named from tlic intense summer heats which he experienced there. ^ Cartier entered the gulf on the day of St. Lawrence, and gave the name of that saint to it. The Island of Montreal, and tlie city built upon it, owe their name to a beautiful hill near the centre of the island, wliicli he named Mont R6al (Royal MowU). Questions. — 5. What is said of Spain in the interior of North America and on the Tacific coast? Whiit is said of Alareon? Of De Cabrillo? Of Coronado? OfKuyz? Of De Espejo? 1. When did France begin to make discoveries in America ? Describe the voyage of Verrazzani. Describe the voyages of Cartier. — What is said of Kobcrval? CHAPTER II. FRENCH EXPEDITIONS. 15 II. The Huguenots. — 1. The celebrated Coligny obtained from King Charles IX. permission to establish in America a settlement for French Protestants, — Huguenots, as they were called. ,^on John Ribault led the expedition. In 15G2 he reached Port Royal entrance, and built a fort, which, in honor of his king,i he named Carolina, a name afterwards applied to the neighboring territory. Leaving a garrison of twenty-five men, he returned to France for supplies and reiinforcements. But France was distracted by civil wars. Aid could not be obtained, and the colonists soon abandoned Carolina. 2. Two years later, a second colony of Huguenots came over, under Laudonniere, who had sailed with Ribault on the former voyage. This colony established itself on the banks of the St. John's, in Florida. A second Fort Carolina was built. The next year Ribault arrived, bringing emigrants with their families, and abundant supplies. Spain, however, would not consent that land claimed - by her should harbor Protestants, and Melendez^ was commissioned to " root out the heretics." He took the settlement by surprise, and put most of the inhabitants to death with inhuman atrocity, "Not as Frenchmen, but as heretics," as he declared. 3. The French government made no attempt to avenge the destruction of the colony, but French Protestants were aroused to the highest pitch of indignation. Dominic de Gourgues sold his property, collected contributions from his friends, and fitted out an armament to retaliate upon the Spaniards. In 1568, he surprised the Spanish forts erected near the ruins of Fort Carolina, and hanged the garrisons, placing over them the inscription, "Not as Spaniards and mariners, but as traitors, robbers, and murderers." De Gourgues, having accomplished his purpose of revenge, embarked for France. His king disowned the expedition, and Florida returned to the possession of Spain. HI. Later Expeditions. — 1. In 1603, Samuel Champlain was sent oitt by a company of Rouen merchants. He made a careful examination of the country about the St. Lawrence, and selected Quebec as the proper site for a fort. Soon after, a patent was given to the Sieur de Monts, conferring upon him a territory extending, under the name of Acadia, from forty to forty-six degrees north, or from near the latitude of Philadelphia to near that of Fredericton, New Brunswick. Under this patent, the first permanent French settlement in America was established, in 1605, on the western coast ^ of Nova Scotia, and named jPort Jioyal* 1 Charles, in Latin Caro/ws. 2 See p. 12. § III. IT 1- 3 See p. 13, IT 4. 4 See p. 85,1 2. Questions. — 1. Give an account of Ribaulf.s expedition. 2. What can j-ou tell of a second colony of Huguenots? Fate of the colony? 3. How was the destruction of this colony avensed? III. 1. Give an account of C'hamplain's expedition. Wliat is said of De Monts? What was the extent of Acadia? What is said of Port Royal? 16 PERIOD I. 1492—1607. DISCOVEKIES. CHAPTER III. ENGLISH EXPEDITIONS. 1. Discoveries axd Explorations. — 1. England was the first to compete with Spain for the honors and advantages of Avestern discovery. In May, 1497, John Cabot, a 1497 . . Venetian by birth, but then a resident in England, accompanied by his son Sebastian, sailed, under the patronage of Henry VII., on a voyage of discovery.' On the 3rd of July he fell in Avith land, which he named Prima Vista,'^ and which is believed to have been the coast of Labrador. Thus the continent of America was discovered by Cabot more than a year before it was seen by Columbus,^ and more than two years before Vespucci* visited it. The next year Sebastian Cabot made a second voyage, during which he ex- plored the continent from Labrador to near Albemarle Sound. 2. In 1576 Martin Frobisher was sent out to find the north-west passage.^ He sailed to the coast of Labrador, and as far north as the inlet that bears his name. Sir Francis Drake was the first Englishman who ,__ navigated the Pacific Ocean. He sailed north, in 1579, as far as Cape Orford, Oregon, and, naming the country New Albion, took possession of it for his queen. He then returned to England by the Cape of Good Hope, thus completing the second circumnavigation of the globe. II. Attempts to form Settlements. — 1. In 1584 Sir Walter Raleigh,* under a commission from Queen Elizabeth, despatched Philip Amidas and Arthur Barlow to America, Avith two small vessels. They reached the coast of North Carolina, and spent several weeks in trafficking with the natives. On their return to England, they gave so brilliant a description of the country, that Elizabeth bestowed upon it the name of Virginia, as a memorial that the happy discovery had been made under a virgin queen. 1 The commission pranted Cabot is the oldest state paper of Enghind in reference to America. It is dated JIarch 5, 1496. 2 Fimt seen. 3 See p. 10, ^ 10. 4 See p. 10, f 12. * See p. 13, 1[ 2, and note. 6 Before this, Raleigh's half brother. Sir Iliimphrcy Gilbert, made two attempts to ettect a settlement in the New World. Uotli were ineilettiial. On his second voyage, in 1583, he visited Newfoundland, and then sailed south, alontr tlie coast of Maine, to liear the mouth of the Kennebec. But the loss of a part of his fleet compelled him to return to Kngland. On his home- ward voyage his vessel was lost, with all on board. QuESTiOK-s. — 1. What is said of Enpland in connection with western discovery? Who first discovered the continent of America? When and where? How long before Columbus saw it? How long before the visit of Vespucci? What more is said of Sebastian Cabot? 2. What is said of Frobisher? Wliat of Drake's voyage? J I. 1. Give an account of the expedition of Amidas and Barlow. By whom was Virginia named? Why so named? CHAPTER III. ENGLISH EXPEDITIONS. 17 1585. 1587. 3. Encouraged by the reports of Amidas and Barlow, and by the favor of his queen, Raleigh the next year sent out a fleet, under the com- mand of Sir Richard Gren- ville, for the purpose of making a settlement. As the colonists approached the coast of North Carolina, they narrowly escaped shipwreck on a cape named from that circumstance Cape Fear. They landed at Roanoke Island, in Albemarle Sound, where they remained nearly a year, sur- > rounded by Indians, whom ill treatment rendered hostile. At length, threatened with starva- tion, they returned to England. sir waiter Raleigh. 4. Two years afterwards, Raleigh despatched a company of emigrants, with -wives and families, under John White, to establish homes in the New World. They arrived at Roanoke, and on the site of the former settlement laid the foundations of the Citij of Raleigh. White soon embarked for England to obtain reenforcements and sujjplies. lie left a colony of three hundred and eight persons ; among them his infant granddaughter, Virginia Dare, the first child born of English parents in the present United States. After three years, he returned to find the city of Raleigh a desert. Nothing is known of the fate of the colony. 5. In 1602 Bartholomew Gosnold. visited the coast of New England. He discovered Cape Cod, and named it, from his catching there a great number of codfish. He concluded to settle on one of the Elizabeth Islands, where he erected a fort and storehouse ; but discontents arose, and it was thought expedient to abandon the settlement. In 1C03 Martin Pring explored the coast of America, from the eastern part of Maine to Martha's Vineyard, and in 1C05 George Weymouth from Cape Cod to the Penobscot. III. The Charter of Virginia. — 1. England was now ready to take possession of her claims in America. Accordingly, the king, James I., granted, under the name of Virginia, the territory lying between the thirty-fourth and forty-fifth parallels of latitude, to two companies, the London Company and the Plymouth Company. To the London Company, composed of Questions.— 3. Give an account of the cxpcdilion under Grenville. 4. Give an account oftlio expedition under John White. Who sent out these expeditions? 5. What can you tell of Gosnolds voyage? Of Pring's? Of Weymouth's? 1. For what was England now ready? What territory did the grant of Virginia include? To what companies was Virginia granted? o * 1602. 18 PERIOD I, 1492—1607. DISCOVERIES. "noblemen, gentlemen, and merchants," in and about London, Avas granted a territory, called South Virginia^ extending from the thirty-fourth to the thirty-eighth parallel, that is, from the latitude of Cape Fear to the latitude of the southern limit of Maryland. To the Plymouth Company, composed of " knights, gentlemen, and merchants," residing in Plymouth and in the West of England, was granted a territory, called North Virginia^ extending from the forty-first to the forty-fifth parallel, that is, very nearly from the latitude of the city of New York to the latitude of the south-eastern part of Maine. The intermediate territory of three degrees was open to both companies, with the condition that neither should settle witliin one hundred miles of any settlement previously established by the other. 2. The general direction of affairs in Virginia, Nortla and South, was committed to a body of men appointed by the king, styled the Council of Virginia, and resident in England. The local affairs of each colony were to be managed by a local council resident in the colony, its mem- bers to be named by the king, or in accordance with his will. Each local council could choose its own president, who was to be the chief magistrate in the colony. The colonists had no civil privileges, and for a time the produce of labor was to be shared in common.^ CHAPTER IV. CONDITION, AT THE CLOSE OF THIS PERIOD, OF WHAT IS NOW THE UNITED STATES. I. Progress of Discovery. — 1. At the commencement of this Period, the existence of the American continent was unknown to Europe. When first discovered, it was supposed to be a part of Asia. Balboa,'' Magellan,^ Drake," and others proved it to be separated from Asia by a wide ocean ; and the various discoveries and explorations that have been briefly described in the previous chapters, determined with a good degree of accuracy the extent and the general outline of the continent, except at its extreme north. 1 See p. 66, t 6. ^ See P- H, IT 1- ^ See p. 12, f 1. * See p. 16, f 2. Questions. — Of whom was each company composed? The name and extent of the gi-ant to each? A\T>atof the intermediate territory? 2. To vhom was the general direction of affairs committed? IIow were the members of tlie local councils named? What authority had they? Wliat is said of tlie colonists? Of the produce of labor? 1. 'Wliat of America at the beginning of tliis period? What was at first supposed in regard to America? AVhat was afterwards proved? CHAPTER IV. CONDITION, &c. 19 20 PERIOD I. 1492—1607. DISCOVERIES. 2. The American Fisheries did much to open to Europe the way to the shores of the New World. From an early date, the rich fishing grounds off Newfoundland attracted the attention of the maritime nations of Europe. They are supposed to have been noticed by the Cabots, and soon after their time began to be much frequented. Indeed, for many years they were the only attraction to the northern part of the American coast. In the latter half of the sixteenth century, it is estimated that "four hundred vessels came annually from the harbors of Portugal and Spain, of France and England, to the shores of Newfoundland." ^ II. Claims.* — 1. "It was held in these times, among the Christian states of Europe, and is still a received principle of the law of nations, that newly-discovered countries belong to the discoverers. This title might be liable, indeed, to some exception in favor of the native inhabitants ; but, in case those inhabitants were not Christians, they Avere looked upon as fair subjects for plunder and conquest, the exclusive privilege of which was attached to the discovery."' But occupation was necessaiy to complete the title by discovery ; and if the nation originally discovering a country neglected for a long time to take possession of it, other nations could appropriate it. 2. In conformity to this doctrine, the immense region known as North America was, at the close of this period, claimed by Spain, England, and France. Spanish claims, under the name of Florida,^ on the east, and of New Mexico,^ in the interior and on the west, extended north indefinitely from the southern boundary of the United States. Within the present limits of the United States, Spain had confirmed her claims by settlements at St. Augustine and at Santa Fe. French claims extended south, under the name of Acadia," to the latitude of Philadelphia, and under the name of New France,' indefinitely. The French had established a colony at Port Royal. English claims, by- priority of discovery, might have been much more extensive than the charter for Virginia'^ made them. James, in this chai-ter, while he did not avoid the regions claimed by France and Spain on the Atlantic coast, did avoid those actually occupied by them. 1 Bancroft. 2 See Map, p. in. ' inidreth. 4 See p. 12, § III. tSeep. 11,15. 6 See p. 15, 1 III. ' See p. U, f 1. 8 Si.>e p. 17, § HI. Questions. —2. What is said of American fisheries? II. 1. What principle of the law of nations is mentioned? Eflect of occupation on title by discovery? 2. AVhat nations claimed North America? Describe and name tlie Spanish claims witliin the present limits of the United States. French claims. English claims. CHAPTER IV. CONDITION, &c. 21 III. Aborigines. — 1. Wlicn our ancestors first landed upon the shores of the New World, they found it an almost unbroken wilderness, inhabited by numerous tribes or clans of Ind.iailS,i each tribe under its own sachem, or chief. Of their number, when the English settled among them, we have no certain estimate. They probably did not exceed one hundred and fifty thousand within the limits of the thirteen original states. 2. The different tribes within the boundaries of the United States were nearly the same in their physical characteristics. In person the Indians were tall, straight, and well-proportioned. Their skins were red, or of a copper brown ; their eyes black ; their hair long, black, and coarse. The same moral characteristics were common to the different tribes. They were quick of apprehension, and not wanting in genius. At times they were friendly, and even courteous. In council, they were distinguished for gravity and eloquence; in war, for bravery and address. They were taciturn and unsocial, except when roused by some strong excitement. When determined upon revenge, no danger would deter them, — neither absence nor time could cool them. 3. Of their employments, war was the favorite. Their weapons were war-clubs, hatchets of stone called tomahawks, and bows and arrows. Their warlike expeditions usually consisted of small parties, and it was their glory to lie in wait for their enemy, or come upon him by surprise. They rushed to the attack with incredible fury, and at the same time uttered their appalling war-whoop. Their captives they often tortured with every variety of cruelty, and to their dying agonies added every species of insult. Next to war, hunting and fishing were esteemed honorable. In the former, the weapons of war became the implements of the chase ; in the latter, they used nets made of thread twisted from bark or from the sinews of the moose and deer ; for fish-hooks, they used crooked bones. Their arts and manufactures were, for the most part, confined to the construction of wigwams, bows and arrows, wampum, ornaments, stone hatchets, and mortars for pounding corn ; to the dressing of skins, and the weaving of mats from the bark of trees, or from a coarse sort of liemp. Their agriculture extended not much beyond the cultivation of corn, beans, peas, potatoes, and melons. Their skill in medicine was confined to a few simple presciiptions and operations. When they knew no remedy, they resorted to their powwow, or priest, who undertook a cure by means of sorcery. The Indians, how- ever, were liable to few diseases compared with the number that prevails in civilized society. Their women, or squaws, tilled their scanty fields, and performed the drudgery connected with their liousehold aff'airs. 1 The Indians living in tlie United states, east of tlie Mississippi, have been arranged in eight families. The following will give the reader the names of these families, and of the most QrESTiONS. — 1. What was the condition of the New World at the time of its discoverj-? By whom inhabited? What was the probable number of the Indians? 2. ■SVhat is said of their physical characteristics? Of their moral characteristics? 3. What was the fiivorite emplojment of the Indians? What is said of their warlike expeditions? Of the treatment of their captives? Wliat other employments were honorable? What of their arts and manufactures? Their agri- culture? Their skill in medicine? The women? 22 PERIOD I. 1492-1C0-. DISCOVERIES. 4. The amusements of the men were principally leaping, shooting at a mark, dancing, and gaming. Their dances were usually performed round a large fire. In their war dances they sung or recited the feats Indian Dance which they or their ancestors had achieved, represented the manner in which they were performed, and wrought themselves up to an inexpressible degree of martial enthusiasm. important tribes included in each ; also, their locations at a time but little subsequent to the close of this period : — I. The IKOyUOIS, or WTANDOTS, occiipyinpr the northern part of the State of New York, and extendhig from the Hudson to Lake Erie. This fiimily included, 1. The Mohawks ; 2. The Oneidas; 3. Tlie Onondagas; 4. Tlie Cayugas; 5. The Senecas. This confederacy was called the Five Nations. At a later period, in 1713, they were joined by a kindred tribe from North Carolina and Virginia, the Tuscakoras, and were called the Six Nations. This family also occupied territory in Canada, north of the St. Lawrence and Lakes Ontario and Erie. II. The ALGONQUINS.— Their territory extended entirely around tliat of the Iroquois. Their principal divisions in the United States were, 1. The Abenakis, occupying nearly all the present State of Maine and part of New Hampsliire, a^id includhig tlie Penobscots, the Iforridgeuocks, and tlie Androscoggins. whose locations are mai'ked very nearly by the rivers named for tliem. — 2. Tlie New England Indians, extending froni New "Hampshire to Connecticut, and including the Pawtuckets, located near tlie mouth of the Merrimac; the Afassachusetts, about the bay of the same name; the Wampanoags. or J'okanokeCs, occupying the south-eastern part of Massachusetts and the eastern part of Rhode Island; and the Ifarra(jansels,vf est of Narraganset Bay. — 3. The Mohegan TniUES, extending from the eastern part of Connecticut to New Jersey, and including the Pequods, east of the Connecticut; the Mohegans proper^ west of the Connecticut, and the Aftmltatlans, occupying the Island of Man- hattan, on wliich the city of New York now stands, and portions of the'surrounding country. — 4. The Lenni Le:nape, best known by the name of one of their principal tribes, the Belairares, in the valley of the Delaware. — 5. The Towhatans, occupying the low lands between the James and the Potomac— fi. The Shawnee.s, a roving tribei but first met with in Tennessee, between the Ohio and the Cumberland Rivers. — 7. The Illinois, in the southern part of the State tliat bears their name. — 8. Tlie Kickapoos, north of the last named. — 9. The Potaw at- omies, between tlie Kickapoos and Lake Michigan. — 10. The Chippewas, sonth-wcst of Lake Superior. — 11. The Menomonies, between Green Bay and Lake Superior. — 12. The Sacs and Foxes, south of and between the hist two. — 13. The Ottawas, in the present State of Michigan, south of the Strait of Blackinaw. — 14. The MiAMis, between Lakes Michigan and Erie. III. The CATAWHAS, in the Carolinas. IV. The MOBILIAN TRIBES, occupying the most of what is now called the cotton region, east of the Mississippi. These included, 1. The Yamas.see.s, on tlie lower Savannah ; 2. The Se.minoles, in Florida; 3. The Ckkeks, or JIuscogees, in Southern and Central Georgia; 4. The CiioCTAWs, in the southern part of Mississippi; and, 5. The Chickasaws, in the northern part of Mississippi. Question.- 4. What is said of the amusements of the Indians? CHAPTER IV. CONDITION, &e. 28 V. The CHEROKEES, occupj-ing the high lands of Northern Alabama, Georgia, the Caro- linas, anrt Tennessee. VI. The UCHEES, between the Creeks and Cherokees. VII. The XATf'HEZ, on the Sfississippi, between the Choctaws and Chickasaws. VIII. The DAKOTAS, or SIOUX, dwelling for the most part west of the Mississippi; tut one tribe, the Winnebagoe.s, established themselves west of Lake Michigan. The above Map will aid in marking the locations of these tribes. 24 PERIOD I. 1492—1607. DISCOVKRIKS. They had no books, or written literature, except rmle hieroglyphics ; and education was confined to tlic arts of war, liunting, fishing, and the few manufactures whicli existed among them. Their language was rude, but sonorous, metaphorical, and energetic, and well snited to the purposes of public speaking. 5. Their houses Avcrc rude huts, called wigwams, gener- ic ally grouped in villages. They were constructed by driving poles obliquely into the ground, and covering them with mats, ■^kms, or the bark of trees. The Indians sat, ate, and lodged on the ground. Their dresS in summer consisted of little be- ', sides a covering about the loins ; but in winter they clothed them- selves with the skins of wild beasts. They were exceedingly fond of ornaments, and of paint- ing themselves with hideous de- vices. Their food was of the coarsest and simplest kind — the flesh, and even the entrails, of all kinds of wild beasts and birds, the pi'oducts of their limited agriculture, and such fruits as the country spontaneously produced. The money of the Indians, called wampum, consisted of small beads wrought from shells, and strung on belts, and in chains. A belt of wampum Avas given as a token of friendship, or as a seal or confirmation of a treaty. 6. Tlie government of the Indians, in general, was an absolute monarchy. The will of the sachem was law. In matters of moment, he consulted his councillors ; but his decisions were final. AVhen propositions for war or peace were made, or treaties proposed to them, they met the ambassadors in council, and, at the end of each paragraph or proposition, the principal sachem delivered a short stick to one of the assembly, intimating that it was his peculiar duty to remember that paragraph. Tlus was repeated, till every proposal was finished ; they then retired to deliberate among themselves. After their deliberations were ended, tlie sachem, or some councillors to whom he had delegated this office, replied to every paragraph, in its turn, with an exactness scarcely exceeded in the written correspondence of civilised powers. Each man actually remem- bered what was committed to him ; and, with his assistance, the person who replied, remembered the whole. War and peace, among some tribes, seem to have been determined on in a council formed of old men, distin- guished by their exploits. They spoke at pleasure, and always listened QuKSTiONS. — What is said of tlieir litoratureV Education? Language? i>. AVliat can you tell of their liouses? Dress? Food? Money? 6. What is said of their government? Describe their proceedings in council -when propositions for war or peace were made. How were tha councils formed, in some tribes? CHAPTJ:R IV. CONDITION, &c. 25 to the speaker with profound and respectful silence. When peace was decided on, the cliicfs of the hostile tribes ratified the treaty by smokin>j, in succession, tlie same pipe, called the calumet, or pipe of peace. 7. The religious notions of the natives consisted of traditions, mingled with many superstitions. They believed in the existence of two gods : the one good, who was the superior, and whom tlioy styled the Great or Good Spirit ; the other evil. They worshipped both, and, besides these, fire, water, thunder, — anything which they conceived to be superior to themselves, and capable of doing them injury. Marriage among them was generally a temporary contract. The men chose their wives agreeably to fancy, and put them away at pleasure. Polygamy was common. The Indians buried their dead in shallow graves, some- times in a sitting posture, facing the east, sometimes in a reclining posture ; or deposited them upon liigh scaffolds, or laid them upon the earth and covered them with bark. Sometimes moimds were raised over them. With the deceased were buried his arms and utensils, for the use of the departed spirit. 8. The origin of the Indians is involved in much obscurity. It is generally supposed tliat they originated in Asia, and at some former period emigrated from that country to America, over which, in succeeding years, their descendants spread. This opinion is rendered jirobable by the fact that the figure, dress, manners, and customs of the Indians are strikingly similar to those of the people of Nortli-eastern Asia^ and tlie near approach of the two continents towards the north would render such emigration far from difficult. Traditions among some of the Indian tribes favor this opinion. They relate that their ancestors were driven from a distant land, through regions of intense cold, across a narrow sea filled witli masses of ice. There are evidences, too, that the Indians found in portions of the United States were not the original inhabitants, but that they had displaced a race which had made considerable advance in civilization, driving them to settle about the Gulf of Mexico and in Peru. Similar evidence exists that a race of higher civilization gave place to one of a lower in North- eastern Asia. From these facts, it seems not improbable that barbarous tribes invaded and drove from their homes the former inhabitants of portions of Asia, compelling them to emigrate across Behring's Straits, and then, after the lapse of centuries, perhaps, followed them to America, again expelling them from their homes. Questions. — How were treaties ratified? 7. 'VVli.it of tlicir religious notions? How w;;s marriage regarded among them? Hoiv did tliey bury tlicir dead? 8. \Vliat is said of the origin of the Indians? What is tlie general opinion? 'What renders this probable? What traditions have the Indians in regard to their ancestors? Of what are tliere evidences? From these facts what is probable ? 3 26 CHRONOLOGV. CHRONOLOGICAL REVIEW. [The figures at the end of the paragraphs in the Chronological Review refer to the pages upon which the events are mentioned.] 1492. Columbus discovered America, 9. 1497. John and Sebastian Cabot discovered the continent of America, probably Labrador, IG. 1498. Columbus discovered the continent of America, 10. 1499. Amerigo Vespucci, from whom America was named, visited the Western Continent, 10. 1512. De Leon discovered Florida, 12. 1513. Balboa discovered the Pacific, and called it the South Sea, 11. 1520. Magellan discovered the Strait of Magellan, and entered and named the Pacific Ocean. One of his siiips completed the first circumnavigation of the globe in 1522, 12. 1521. Cortez completed the subjugation of Mexico, 12. 1524. Verrazzani explored the coast of America from North Carolina to Nova Scotia, 14. 1532. Pizarro completed the subjugation of Peru, 12. 153^ Cartier explored the shores of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, 14. 1541. Alar(^on explored the Pacific coast to near San Francisco, 14. Coronado discovered the Gila and the Rio Grande, 14. DetSoto discovered the Mississippi, 13. 1562. The Huguenots attempted a settlement in South Carolina, 15. 1565. St. Augustine, the oldest European town in the United States, was founded by Melendez, 13. 1579. Drake visited the western coast of North America, named it New Albion, and claimed it for England, 16. 1582. Santa Fe was founded ; next to St. Augustine, the oldest town in the United States, 14. 1584. Raleigh sent out, under Amidas and Barlow, an expedition which reached the coast of North Carolina. The country was named Virginia, 16. 1585-7. Raleigh made unsuccessful attempts to colonize America, 16. 1602. Gosnold discovered and named Cape Cod, 17. 1605. Port Royal (Annapolis), Nova Scotia, was settled by the French, 15. 1606. James I. granted the Charter of Virginia, 17. CONTEMPORARY CHRONOLOGY. 1492. The fall of Granada terminated the Moorish dominion in Spain. 1508. The League of Cambray. 1509. Henry VIII. king of England. Died 1547. 1513. Leo X., Pope. Died 1521. — The battle of Flodden Field. 1515. Francis I. king of France. Died 1547. 1517. The Reformation in Germany begun by Martin Luther. CHRONOLOGY. 27 1519. Charles I. of Spain became Charles V., emperor of Germany. Abdicated as king 15.55, and not long after as emperor. 1520. Solynian II., the Magnificent, Sultan of Turkey. Died 15GG. Solyman was the last to reach sovereign power of the five eon- temporary rulers that fill so large a place in European history, — Henry VIII., Leo X., Francis I., Charles V., and Solyman II. 1523. Gustavus Vasa freed Sweden from the Danish yoke, and was made Gustavus I. of Sweden. As sovereign, he was contemporary with all but Leo, of the five named above. 1525. The battle of Pavia. Francis I. taken prisoner. 1529. The Reformers protested against the decrees of the Diet of Spire, and were called Protestants. — Siege of Vienna by Solyman. 1530. The creed of the German Protestants, styled the Augsburg Con- fession, drawn up by Melanclithon, and approved by Lutlier. 1533. Parliament declared Henry VIII. the head of the English Church. 1540. The Order of the Jesuits instituted by Loyola. 1544. The Peace of Cressy. 1558. The Mogul power in India finally established. 1571. The battle of Lepanto. The Turkish fleet destroyed by the com- bined fleets of Spain and Italy, under Don Jolin of Austria. 1572. The St. Bartholomew massacre. 1570. Wars began between Catholics and Protestants, i:i Franj as the Wars of the League. 1579. The revolt of the seven provinces that formed the Dutclntepublic in Holland, consummated in the Union of Utrecht. 1582. New Style introduced into Catholic countries, by Pope Gregory XIII., — October 5 being reckoned October 15. 1588. The Spanish Armada destroyed. 1590. Henry of Navarre, as Henry IV. of France, broke the i>ower of the League in the battle of Ivry. 1598. Plenry IV. of France issued the Edict of Nantes, tolerating Protestants. 1G03. James VI. of Scotland succeeded Elizabeth on the English throne as James I., and thus united the English and the Scottish crowns. 1G05. The Gunpowder Plot. nj^kr L'lOvepi Among the eminent men who closed their career during this Period were, Raphael, 1520. Loyola, 155G. MachiavcUi, 1527. Melanchthon, 15C0. Ariosto, 1533. Michael Angelo, .... 15G4. Correggio, 1534. Calvin, 15G4. Sir Thomas More, . . . 1535. Titian, 157G. Erasmus, 153G. Camocns, 1579. Copernicus, 1543. Sir Philip Sidney, . . . 15SG. Luther, 154G. Tasso, 1595. Rabelais, 1553. Spenser, 1599. 28 PERIOD n. if.o7— ias9. settlements. ANALYSIS, PETvIOD II. — SETTLEMENTS. Chaj:). I. — Virginia. I. Virginia under the Charters, p. 29. 11. Virginia a Royal Province, p. 33. Chap. II. — Massachusetts. I. North Virginia, p. 36. II. Plymouth Colony, p. 36. III. Colony of Massachusetts till the Union of 1G43, p. 39. IV. Massachusetts from the Union to the Close of the Period, p. 41. Chap. Ill, — 'New Hampshire, p. 45. Chap. IV. — Connecticut. I. Colony of Connecticut, p. 46. II. Colony of New Haven, p. 48. % III. Connecticut and New Haven united, p. 49. CliajD^. — Rhode Island. I. Providence Plantation, p. 50. II. Ilhode Island Plantation, p. 50. III. The United Plantations, p. 51. Chap. VI. — New York. I. New York under the Dutch, p. 52. II. New York under the English, p. 55. Cliap. VII. — New Jersey, p. 57. Chap. VIII.— Delaware, p. 58. Chap. IX. — Maryland, p. 59. Chap. X. — Pennsylvania, p. 61. Chap. XI. — North and South Carolina. I. The Carolinas, p. C4. II. North Carolina, p. 60. III. South Carolina, p. 66. Chaj). XII. — French Possessions in Avhat is now the United States, p. 67. Chap. XIII. — Condition, at the Close of this Period, of wh.at is now the United States, p. 68. Chronology, p. 72. PERIOD II. DISTINGUISHED FOR SETTLEMENTS. EXTENDING FROM THE FIKST PERMANENT ENGLISH SETTLEMENT, AT JAMES- TOWN, VIRGINIA, 1607, TO THE ACCESSION OF AVILLIAM AND MARY TO THE THUOVE OF ENGL.VND, 1689. 1607. A^IKGlMi ' I. ViKOINI V UNDER THE ClIAR- J'EKS.— 1. Ill 31.1}, 1007, .X colony under flie au^]>i(Oi of the London Conip;iin " began, on the noith bunk of tlie .Tunes River, the Jirst jycrmcoicnt Englhh settlement in America, and named it Jamestown.' Three small ships, under the command of Christopher Newport, con- veyed to the New World the colonists, who numbered one hixndred and five persons. It was their original intention to settle at Roanoke, but a storm drove the little fleet into Chesapeake Bay. Pocahontas saving Smith. 1 See Map, p. 33. '^ The members of the company n.imed in the charter -were Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George Somers, Richard Ilakliiyt, and Edward Maria Winfffield. See p. 17. § III. ^ The capes at the entrance of the Cliesupeake Bay they named Charles and Henry, after the sons of King James I. ; the river and the settlement they iiamed in honor of tlic king. Questions. — 1. Name the first permanent English settlement in America. When, where, and by wliom made? — How many ships were sent out, and nnder whoso command? The number of the colonists? Where did they originally intend to settle? 3 * ~ (29) 30 PERIOD II. lOOr — 1CS9. SETTLKMENTS. 2. The prominent men in the local eotineili appointed for the gov- ernment of the new colony, were Bartholomew Gosnold,^ John Smith,' Edward Maria Wingfield, Christopher Newport, and John RatclifFe. Smith was the ablest man among them ; and, on the voyage, his compan- ions, jealous of his genius and influence, had imprisoned him on a false charge of sedition. A trial was at length granted him, and being honorably acquitted, he was restored to his seat in the council. In the trjing times that followed, the salvation of the colony was owing to his energy and ability. 3. In June Newport sailed for England, and the COlonists soon expe- rienced a variety of calamities. They were but poorly fitted to grapple Avith life in the Avilderness. Among them were only twelve laborers and a fcAv mechanics, and no men with families. The majority were gentlemen, as they were called, unused to labor, many of them despising it. Provisions ■were scarce and of a poor quality. The neighboring tribes of Indians became jealous and hostile ; and, worse than all, sickness spread among the colonists. Before autumn one half of their number had perished, and among them Gosnold, tlic projector of the enterprise. To add to their distress, it was discovered that Wingfield, the president, was designing to escape to the West Indies, with the most valuable stores. He Avas therefore deposed, and Ratcliffe Avas made president in his place. The latter, how- ever, Avas incapable; and the settlers turned for relief to Smith, Avho soon restored order, and obtained from the Indians abundant supplies of food. 4. Sttuth. made several tours of exploration in the neighboring countrjJHpn one of these, he was attacked by a party of Indians, and taken prisoner. His captors brought him before Powhatan, their king, and he was condemned to death. His head Avas laid upon a stone ; the club Avas raised to strike the fatal blow, Avhen, to the astonishment of the savages, Pocahontas, the young and beautiful daughter of Powhatan, threw herself upon the captive, and implored her father to spare his life. The maiden's prayer Avas granted. Smith was dismissed, Avith assurances of friendship, and accompanied by a guard of twelve men to Jamestown, where he arrived after an absence of seven weeks. ^ 1 See p. 18, t 2- - Spo p- 17, ^ 5. 3 John .Smith had been apprenticed to a merch.int in his youth; but, being of a roving turn, be loft his master, travelled in France, Netherlands, Egypt, and Germany, ami at length entered the service ot the Emperor of Germany, who was carrying on a war with the Turks, 'i'he regiment in which Smith served was engaged in several hazardous enterprises, in which he exhibited a bravery admired by all the army. SubseQuently he was wounded in battle, taken prisoner, and sold as' a slave, ills master treated him with such inhumanity, that, in a fit of desperation, Sniitli killed him, and escaped to Ku.'ssia. From thence he made his way to England, where he arrived in season to join the expedition about to sail under Newport. ■» Ever after this, Pocahontas was the lirm friend of the English. In IfiOO, circumstances having arisen to interrupt the friendly disposition of Powhatan towards the eolonisls, lie plotted their entire destriMtinn. His design \vas to attack them unapprised, and to cut tlirni mt at a blow. In a dark .'ind stormy night, the heroic Pocahontas hastened alone to .lanicstown. and disclosed the inbimi;in )dot of her father. The colonists were thus put on their guard, and tlieir ruin averted. Pocahontas afterwards embraced the Christian religion, and was married loan English gentleman, named Uolfe, with whom she visited England, where she was received with great respect. She died at the age of twenty-two. and left one son, whose descendants inherited her lands in Virginia, and are among tlie most respectable families in that stale. Questions. — 2. AVho were the prominent men in the local council? AVhat is said of John Smith? 3. AVhat is said of the colonists? AA'hat ditHculties beset them? P.efore autumn how many had perished? AA'hat is said of AVingfleld? AVhat of Ratcliffe? To Avhom did the settlers turn for relief, and with Avhat success? 4. Tell the story of Smith's capture, sentence, and escape. CIIAPTKK I. VIRGINIA. 31 Captiiin Jolin Smith. 1609. 5. He found the utmost disorder prevailing in affairs at James- town. Tiie number of the English was reduced to forty, and many of these were restrained from abandon- ing the settlement only by the per- suasion and threats of Smith. The arrival of Captain Newport with pro- visions and a hundred and twenty new settlers, promised some im- provement in the condition of the colony ; but the new-comers were of tlie same sort as their prede- cessors — vagabond gentlemen and broken-down tradesmen, who, in spite of the remonstrances of Smith, wasted their time searching for gold. 6. In the year 1609, tlie London Company obtained from the king a second charter, granting enLnrged territory and more ample privileges. They now received, as absolute property, a region extending two hundred miles north from Old Point Comfort, and the same distance south, -r that is, from the southern limit of North Carolina to near the'northern boundary of Maryland, — and westward indefinitely. The affairs of the colony were to be managed by a council, to be chosen liy the company. This council, resident in England, was em- powered to make the laws and to api^oint a governor, who should supersede the local council of the old charter. 7. Captain Smith, the "shield and sword" of the colony, re- turned to England in 1609, and his departure was the signal for insubordination and idleness. The Indians refused to furnish further supplies of provisions, and the horrors of famine ensued. Some of the English, while in search of food, were waylaid and slain by the savages ; others sailed away to turn ])inites. This period was long remembered in Virginia as the ^ot/-, starving time. Smith left in the colony nearly five hun- dred persons; in six months the number was reduced to sixty. 8. At this juncture. Lord Delaware, who had been appointed governor for life under the new charter, ai)peared, with men Ql-f.stions.— 6. How did Smith find affairs at Jamestown? What is said ahout Newport and new settlers? How did the new-comers spend tlieir time? 6. What is said of a second charter? What region was granted by it? — How was the council appointed? What was it empowered to do? 7. A\niat happened to the colonists after Smith retiuufd to England? 8. Who now arrived as governor, and what was the result? 32 PEUIOD II. IfiOr— 108'.). SETTLEMENTS. and ]M-ovisions, just in season to prevent the disheartened colonists from returning to England. By his judicious manage- ment, matters presently wore a better aspect ; but ill health soon oblisred him to leave the administration, and he was 1611 • • succeeded by Sir Thomas Dale. Sir Thomas intro- duced the policy of assigning to each settler a few acres of land as liis own. The advantages of this measure were soon so apparent, that a larger assignment was made, and the plan of working in a common field' abandoned. 9. A third charter was granted in 1612, and the control of affairs heretofore committed to councils^ was assumed directly by the company.^ Till 1G19 the colonists had no voice ' in making the laws by which they were governed ; but that year, under the administration of Sir George Yeardley, a representative government was introduced, and the first legis- lative ussembhj in America convened at Jamestown. 10. Two years later the London Company confirmed, by a written constitution, the privileges conceded by Yeardley. By this constitution the government Avas vested in a governor and council, appointed by the company, and a general assembly to convene yearly, consisting of the council and two representatives, called burgesses, from each borough. Immigrants continued to arrive. Several settlements had now been established near the James and York Kivers.** Com was raised in con- siderable quantities, and the culture of tobacco liad become so profitable that even the streets of Jamestown were planted with it. It subsequently became not only the staple, but the currency of the colony. 11. In 1620, a Dutch ship, from Africa, touching at James- town, landed twenty ncoroes, for sale as slaves. These 1820 J '^ ' were j^urchased by the iilautei-s, and negro slavery- was thus introduced into the English colonies in America. There were at tliis time but few women in Virginia. In order to attach the colonists to the country, one hundred and fifty respectable young women were brought over. These were sold to the planters, as wives, 1 See p. 18. t 2. - See p. 18, f 2, and p. 31, t fi. 3 See p. 18, § HI. 4 Slime years lielbre this, the colony had become stroiij,' eiioufch not only to protect itself, but to di.slurb its llei^'llbors. In 1C13 Captain Arj-al, from Virginia, broke up a French settlement just bcKUM at Jlount Desert Island, otf the eoa.st of Maine, burned I'ort Koyal (see p. 15, !) III.), and it is asserted, though on somewhat douliifiil authority, compelled some Dutch traders on Manhattan Island (see p. 51, f 1) to ackniiuli(l;!e tlie authority of the English. On the de- parture of Argal, however, the French reestablished themselves at Port lioyal, and the Dutch flag was again hoisted at Manhattan. QCESTioxs. — Who was Lord Delaware's successor? What policy did Dale introduce? What is said of the advantages of this measure? 9. What change took place in the control of affairs in lGl-.>? When and under what governor did the llrst legislative assembly in America convene? 10. What did the London Company do two years later? How was the government vested, by the constitution? AVhat is said about immigrants and scttlemcnls? What about corn .and tobacco? n. When and how was negro slavery introduced? — How were the colonists supplied with wives? CHAPTKU I. VIRGINIA. 33 1622. at the price, at first, of one hundred and twenty, and afterwards, one hundred and fifty pounds of tobacco, whicli was worth, at tlie time, three shiUings a pound. Accessions of a different cliaractcr were also made to the coU)ny. By order of King James, one Imndrcd criminals were sent over, to be sold as servants for a term of years. 12. Indian Massacre and. War. — The colony was now enjoying great prosperity; but in IG'2'2 it experienced a stroke which nearly proved fatal. Opechancanough, the chief of the Powhatans, proud, revengeful, and extremely hostile to tlie English, concerted a ]dan to cut tliem off at a blow; and it was so far put in execution that three hundred and forty-=seven persons — men, women, and children — were slain almost in the same instant. 13. Tlie whole surrounding Indian population had been enlisted by the artful Opechancanough, Powhatan's successor. Jamestown and some of the neigliboring places were saved by tlie disclosure of a friendly Indian ; and messengers were sent out to warn the people, but it was too iate to reach the distant settlements. As soon as the English had time to recover themselves, they rose to avenge the death of their slaughtered friends, destroyed many of the savages, and drove the re- mainder far into the wilderness. — But, by the calamities which fell upon the colonists, their settlements were reduced from eighty to less than eight; in a short time, out of four thousand persons, but twenty-five hun- dred remained. Expeditions for exterminating the savages were occasionally made for/ ten years. II. Virginia a Royal Province. — 1. The stockholders of the London Company had become very numerous, and the king, unable to restrain the freedom with which they discussed the royal prerogatives, took away their charter, in 1624. QuKSTiONs. — AVhatwas the price of a wife? Wliat other accessions were matle to the colony? 12. Wliat plan did Opechaiicanoush concert? When? IIow far was his plan put in execution? 13. How were Jamestown and other places saved? How did the English avenge the death of their friends? To what extent were their settlements and population reduced? 1. When and why was the London Company deprived of its charter? 34 PERIOD II. 1607— 1C«». SETTLEMENTS. The government of the colony Avas assumed by the crown, and vested in a governor and twelve councillors appointed by the king. Virginia was, however, per- mitted to retain its legislative assembly. 2. Second Indian War. — In 1644 the Indians, who had ,^.. remained unfriendly since the war of 1622, made a 1644, . . second attack on the English. By this onslaught about three hundred persons, in the frontier settlements, lost their lives. A vigorous war was immediately begun against the savages. The aged Opechancanough was taken prisoner, and shot by a soldier. The war continued about two years, and ended in the cession of large tracts of land to the English. 3. The sympatliic's of the colonists were ■\vitli the king during the civil war in the mother country; and after the execution of King Charles I., his son, a fugitive from England, was recognized by the Virginians as their rightful sovereign. On the restoration of Charles II. to the throne, in IGCO, he confirmed Sir William Berkeley in the office of governor, * wliich he already held hy the will of the people. From this time the governor seems to have devoted himself to restricting the liberties of the colonists ; and they sent agents to England to lay their grievances at the foot of the throne. But Charles chose to forget Virginia's loyalty to him in exile, and the people could obtain no redress. 4. Navigation Acts. — During the time of the Commonwealth, Parliament had extended its authority to America, in an act reqiuring all exports from tlie colonies to England to be carried in English or colonial vessels (1(J51).* Virginia had reason to expect, after the restoration, some special marks of the king's favor. In IGGO, however, an additional ' act required her, in common with the other colonies, to find in England alone a market for her principal exports ; and, soon after, another act required the colonies to bring from England alone their principal imports. In 1G72 duties Avere imposed upon articles imported * from one colony to another. These restrictions upon commerce began that series of aggressions which a century later drove the colonies into the war of the revolution.^ 5. Bacon's Rebellion. — Many of the Virginia planters, indignant at the tyranny of Governor Berkeley, and dis- gusted with his inefficient measures for defence against the Indians, rose in opposition to his government in "1676,^ 1 This act was intended both tn promote Englisli navigation and to strike a blow at the naval power of tlie Dutch, who were then cnxrossin); ahiiost the whole carrying trade of the world. - See pp. 101, 111. ^ One hundred years before the declaration of independence. QiESTioNS. — Wliat is said of the j?overnnient of the colony? 2. Give an account of the second Indian war. 3. With wliich party did the colonists sympathize durinsr the civil war in Enpland? What is said of IJerkeley? 4. What navigation acts are mentioned? What is said of these restrictions upon commerce? 5. Give an account of Bacon's rebellion. CHAPTEH I. VIRGINIA. 35 under the lead of Nathaniel Bacon, one of the council. The insurgents were making rai)id headway against the governor, when Bacon suddenly died, and with him the cause he had espoused. 6. The immediate cause of this outbreak was the depredations of some Indians from Maryland, who, in revenge for the treacherous murder of several of their chiefs, committed many barbarities on the planters. ^ As Berkeley would not defend them, the people demanded of him permission to arm and defend themselves. They also asked as a leader Nathaniel Bacon, a young man of great popularity, and distinguished for his talents and energy. The governor, fearing to put arms into the hands of dis- contented men, and jealous of Bacon's influence, refused. The Indians continued their ravages, attacking Bacon's plantation, and killing a number of his men. Without a commission, he placed himself at the head of those who had volunteered to repel the savages. Soon, duplicity on the part of the governor and his adherents compelled Bacon, in self-defence, to attack them in Jamestown. Berkeley's supporters made but a feeble resistance, and then fled from tlie town, wliicli was burned to prevent their return. Eiiniing of Jamestown. On the death of Bacon, Berkeley recovered his power, and wreaked his vengeance on the patriots with tines, confiscations, and executions, till the thoughtless and ungrateful Charles declared, " The old fool has taken away more lives in that naked country, than I for the murder of my father." 7. The Virginians, though oppressed for some years by needy and covetous governors, continued eminently loyal, and when the Revolution in England placed William and Mary on the throne, in 1689, acknowledged with reluctance the new sovereigns. See p. 78, f 14. 1 Tliis was tlic y ear of King Philip's war in Xew England, 1075. See p. 42, 1 1, and p. CI, IT 8. Questions. — A^Hin w;;s its loader? Its result? 6. Give the particulars of this rebellion. 7. Wl-.at is said of the Virginiaii.s? 36 TKEIOD II. Ifior— 1080. SETTLEMENTS. CHAPTER II. MASSACHUSETTS.' 1. NoKTil Virginia, — 1. Soon after the issue of the Virginia Charter," the riymouth Company sent out a number of emigrants under George Popham, to establish a phmtation in North Virginia. ' Tlie same year that Jamestown was settled they landed near the mouth of the Kennebec, and erected a fort, -which they named Fort St. Geoi-ge. But discouraged Ijy tlie rigors of a severe winter, and by the death of their leader, they returned the next year to England. 2. In ir.l4, Captain John Smith,'' sailed from England with two ships, for jiurposes of trade and discovery in Nortli Virginia. ' Leaving a part of his company at Jlonhegan Island,* to engage in fishing, he explored the coast from the Penobscot to Cape Cod, made a map of it, and named the country Neio England, which name was confirmed by Prince Charles (afterwards Charles I.). 3. In 1G20 the old Plymouth Company "was dissolved, and another charter was obtained from the king, by Avhich a new company was formed, called the Council of Plym.outh. To this company was granted, under tlie name of JVeio England, m absolute property, all the territory between the fortieth and forty-eighth degrees of north latitude (that is, from about the latitude of Philadelphia to the latitude of the Bay of Chaleurs), and extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific. This charter was the basis of the several grants subsequently made of the New England territory, which, however, was destined to bo first settled Avithout any patent from the Coimcil of Plymouth, or from the king, and, indeed, without tlieir knowledge. IL Plymouth Colony. — 1. In 1620 a colony of Puritans , ^„ from England reached the coast of Massachusetts, and 1620 landing December 21,^ began a settlement which was named Plymouth.* This Avas the first j^ertnanenir settlement in what is noio called JS^cio England. The Puritans were dissenters from the Church of England, and be- cause they desired a purer form of worship, received from their enemies, in derision, the name which they have made honorable. A band of these, 1 See Map, p. 4"). and p. 39, note 1. 2 See p. 17. § TIL 3 Soc pp. 30, 31. •» This islaiul, on the cnast of Slaine, had for some years been the rendezvous of fishermen, and for a lung time remained, as it has again beeome, the centre of important fisheries. 6 Deccmljer 11, U. S. 6 Tlie spot was named J'lyiiioiith on Smith's map. Questions. — 1. (live an account of the expedition under ('icorjrc Popl'.am. 2. Give an account of the expedition under Captain John .Smith. 3. When was the riymouth Company dissolved, and what company took its place? Oive the name and limits of the t'fant to the new company. — Of what was its charter the hasis? II. 1. When, where, and by whom was the first permanent settlement in New England made? — Who were the Puritans? AVhy so named? CHAPTER II. MASSACHUSETTS. 37 with their able and pious pastor, John Robinson, in 1608 took refuge in Holland from the persecutions they suffered in Enj^land. 2. After some years they determined to remove to America.* To carry out this design, tliey formed a partnership with certain merchants of London. The merchants were to furnish money and share the profits with the colonists, who were to furnish labor.- Having kept a day of solemn humiliation and prayer, the Pilgrims embarked for Southampton, wliere they were joined by others from London. In August, 1(520, they set sail for the Hew World in two vessels, the Speedwell and the Mayflower. But the Speedwell soon sprung a leak, and they put back to Plymouth, where she was condemned as unseaworthy ; and the Maj'fiower, t.iking on board one hundred and two of the emigrants, sailed from I'lymoutli in the month of September. They intended to settle near the Hudson River, but after a tempestuous passage of more than two months, they came to anchor in the harbor of Cape Cod. Landing < f tlie ril^riins 3. Before landing they adopted a liberal form of government, and drew u|) a written constitution, to which every male immigrant subscribed his name. 1 They were induced to take this step frnm the fear lest their posterity should rninple with tho people of Holland, and their church become extinct, and from the hope of laying a foundation for the extensive advancement of the Icingdom of Christ in America. - At the end of seven years all the propertv held bv the company was to bo divided among the merchants and colonists, so that the former should draw as large a share of the profits for each contribution of £10 (about S-JO) as the latter for seven years of labor. Questions. — AMiere did some of them take refuge? 2. Where did they determine to remove? What partnership did they fonii? Pescrihe their first attempt to reach the new world. Their voyage in the Mayflower. 3. What took place before landing? 4 38 PEUIOD II. 1G07— 1689. SETTLEMENTS. Among the forty-one names appended to this instrument wore those of John Carver, the first governor ; William Bradford, the second governor, and the historian of the settlement ; tiie cultivated Edward Winslow ; their ruling elder, William Brewster ; and the fearless soldier, Miles Standish. They were employed about a month exploring the country and searching for a suitable place for a settlement. At length they reached the harbor of Plymouth; and, on the 21st of December, went on shore and explored the adjacent country. This marks the era of the landing of tlao Pilgrim Fathers on what has been called Plymouth Rock. 4. Difficulties and discouragements soon gathered round the pil- grims, and many fell sick from want and exposure. Before the end of March, death had taken off nearly half of the little band. At one time there were only seven Avell persons in the colony. The dead were buried near their first landing-i)lace ; but these early graves were levelled and sown with grass, to conceal them from tlie Indians, " lest, by counting the number of the dead, they should ascertain the Aveakness of the living." 5. Fortunately the Indians did not molest them, during this time of their severe trial. The pilgrims made a treaty of friendship, connnerce, and mutual defence, with Massasoit, the Great Sachem of tlie Wampanoags.^ This treaty was kept inviolate until the breaking out of King Pliilip's War — a period of more than fifty years. Canonicus, the proud and powerful chief of the Narragansets, was at first hostile, but the determined course of Governor Bradford led him to seek an alliance with the colony. 6. Tlue colonists began the cultivation of the ground the spring after their arrival ; and the fruits of their industry were shared in common. The third season a small portion of land was assigned to each faniil}', and, as a result, abundant harvests began to be raised. A profitable trado was opened with the Indians. European trinkets were exchanged for furs and other products of the chase ; and, after a few years, the pilgrims raised corn in such quantities as to be able to sell it to the Indians, and to the fishermen who frequented the coast. Cargoes Avere occasionally sent to England, made up of furs, sassafras, and lumber. In 1G27 the ' colonists purchased the interests of the London merchants, thus becoming the sole proprietors of the land on which they had settled, and for which a patent had been procured from the Council of Plymouth. The common property was now divided, and each colonist received twenty acres of land as his own. 1 Early in the spring the colonists were surprised by hearinfr an Indian calling out, as he entered "their village, '■ Welcome, Ensli.slnnen ! Weleorac, Eiiglislmien ! " Tills was Samoset, an Indian who liad piclced up a few Eii^'lisli words tVuni the Monhcgan (isheruien. He told tlie English that, a few years Ijcfore, a pjayiii' had swept otV all the natives, — that there was neither man, woman, nor child remaining. Thus there was no one to liiy claim to the land in which tluir lot had hecn cast. On a sulisiMiucMt visit to the colony," Samoset brought with him Siiiiantci. an Indian, wliii had been kiilnappcd and carried to Spain several years before, and afterwards fo Encland, from whence lie liad lately been brought to the coast of Caiie f'od. 15y means of these Indians the treaty with Massasoit was brouglit about. Sec p.'il', note (II. ,2). yuESTioN.s. — What names are mentioned as appended to the constitution? AVhat era is marked by the twenty-first of Dcccndjer? 4. What soon happened to the pilgrims? What is said of sickness and death among them? 5. What is said of the Indians? Massasoit? Canon- icus? 6. What is said of the fruits of industry? What change was made the third season? liesult? What of tlicir trade? What change in 1027? IIow much land was assigned to each? ctrArxK): ii. massachusktts. 39 7. The form, of government was very simple. A governor was chosen by popuhir vote. At first he had one assistant; afterwards his power was limited hy a eouncil of five, and finally of seven assistants. In council the governor had a double vote. The legislature Avas "the whole body of the male inhabitants." In 1639 the diffusion of the population over a Avide territory led to the introduction of a repre- sentative legislature, to wliich each town sent deputies. From this time the history of Plymouth will be found with that of Massachusetts Bay, with which colony Plymouth was united in 1692. See p. 41, § IV., and p. 76, ^ 3. III. Colony of Massachusetts Bay to the Union of 1643. — 1. In 1G2G Roger Conant, with a few associates, removed from a fishing station at Cape Ann to Naumkeag, now Salem. Two years later John Endicott and one Imndred , _ 1628 Puritans settled there, and thus laid the foundation of the colony of Massachusetts Bay,' Tliis colony was sent out by a company that had obtained from the Council of Plymouth a grant of land extending from three miles north of any part of the Merrimac River to three miles south of any part of the Charles River, and from the Atlantic to the Pacific. 2. The next year this company, under the name of "The Governor and Company of Massachusetts Ba}^, in New England," obtained from Charles I., king of England, a charter vesting the executive 2)ower in a governor, deputy governor, and eighteen assistants, and the legislative power in the proprietors. Another party of emigrants immediately came over, and some of them settled at Charlestown, Avhieh had been occupied the year before by a few persons from Naumkeag. 3. In 1G30 the proprietors transniitted the charter and powers of government from London to the colony in ,^qrj America. The ofiicers, in the first instance, were chosen by the company in England. The excellent John Winthrop was appointed governor, lie sailed for Massachusetts, accom- panied by about eight hundred emigrants, and was soon followed by several hundred more, many of whom were persons of wealth 1 Named from the Massaclnisctts, a tribe of Indians. See p. i2, note (II., 2). The name of the tribe was probably derived from tlie Indian name of tlie Blue Hills of Milton, in its neighborhood. QuE.STioxs. — 7. Describe the form of government. Who composed the legislature at first? Who, after 1039? When was this colony united with Massachusetts? 1. \\niat Is said of the settlement at Salem? What grant had been obtained by the company that sent out the colony? 2. Under what name did tlie company obtain a charter? In wliom were the powers of govern- ment vested? What is said of tlie settlement of Charlestown? 3. Where were the powers of government transmitted in Ifi-OO? Who was appointed governor? How many immigrants accompanied him to JIassachusstts, and hiw many soon followed? 4U PERIOD II. 1007—1089. SKTTI.KMrNTS. and station, as well as of intelligence and piety. Some of them formed settlements at Dorchester, Roxbury, "Watertown, and Lynn; others, with Winthrop, hearing of an excellent spring of water there, established themselves at Boston,' which became the capital of the colony. 4. Winthrop found the colony in a condition of great distress. A hirge number liad died, and sickness prevailed among the survivors. Their stock of pro- visions was nearly exhausted. Many of the planters, accus- tomed to a life of affluence in England, were unable to endure the privations of a new settlement. The next winter was one of great severity. There were but few comfortable houses. Famine threatened the colony, and many were obliged to subsist on shell- fish, ground-nuts, and acorns, which at that season could only be procured with the greatest difficulty. A day was set apart for public fasting and prayer ; but on the day before that fixed upon, a ship arrived from England laden with pro- visions, which were distributed among the people, and the appointed fast was exchanged for a day of general thanksgiving. 6. Early in 1G31 two important I'Ules were adopted. First, that freemen alone should have the jjower of electing the magistrates, as the governor, deputy governor, and his assistants were called. Second, that those only should be made freemen who belonged to some church within the limits of the colony. This latter rule remained in force more than thirty years. In 163i a change was elTected in the mode of legislation. The settlements had become so numerous and extended that the freemen could not, without great incon- venience, meet to transact public business. It was therefore ordered that the whole body of the freemen should be convened only for the election of the magistrates, who, with deputies to be chosen by the towns, should have tlie power of enacting the laws. Seven j^ears afterwards a code of written laws was adopted, called The Bochj of Liberties. Governor \\ intlii o,i 1631. 1634. 1 Indian name, Shawmul ; called, at first, hv the Enslish, Tri-Mounlain: aderwards Boston, from the English town of the same name, whence liad come some of the principal settlers. Qi-ESTioxs. — What places were settled hy Winthrop and the immipi-ants of this year? 4. Describe the condition of the colony, as Winthrop found it. What of the next winter? Of their houses? To what straits were the colonists reduced hy famine? Relate how a day of fasting was changed to a dav of thanksgiving. .5. What two important rules? When adopted? What change in the mode of legislation? Wlien effected? What of a written code? CHAPTER II. MASSACHUSETTS. 41 6. The Puritans did not escape religious dissensions in New England. In lG3i5, Roger Williams • was banished from the colony for publishing opinions which were deemed seditious and heretical by the ministers and magistrates. Banishing Williams did not end the trouble. A year later, Mrs. Ann Hutcliinson began to teach doctrines at variance with those generally received. She was declared to be "like Roger Williams, or worse." This trouble assumed a more formidable aspect from the fact that Henry Vane,- a young man of twenty-three, whose popular talents and winning manners had caused him to be elected governor that year, became one of her supporters. The next year, how- ever, Winthrop was again made governor, and Mrs. Hutchinson,'* with the most prominent of her followers, was exiled from the colony. Frequent accessions of Puritans from England continued to be made ; three thousand came over with Vane, and at least as many more in 1G38.'' 7. From this time to tlie close of this Period the New England colonies had much in common ; and it will be convenient, m the history of Massa- chusetts, to narrate many events in which the other colonies also took prominent part, thus anticipating something of their history. IV. CoLOXY OF Massachusetts from the Union to the Close of the Period. — 1. In 1G43, the better to ,^.„ px'ovide for their common security and welfare, the colonies of Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut,'' and New Haven," united in a confederacy, styled the United Colonies of New England. This union continued more than forty years, — until the charters of the colonies were either taken away or suspended. Each colony retained the management of its own affairs, while all matters pertaining to the confed- eracy were intrusted to commissioners, — two from each colony. 2. Maine. — Between the years 1652 and. 1658, Massachu- setts, considerins: her erant' to embrace the southern ,„^„ „ portion of Maine, with the consent of the inhabitants, asserted her jurisdiction over the territory, as far as the Ken- nebec ; and from this time till 1820 the history of Maine remains merged in that of Massachusetts. (See p. 54, ^ 8, and p. 76, ^ 3.) 1 See p. 50, Chap. V. 2 Afterwards Sir Henry Vane. After his return to England he acted a prominent part in tlie civil wars of that country, and was ultimately convicted of high treason and executed. 3 Mrs. Hutchinson, after remaining some j'ears in Rhode Island, removed to the territory of the Dutch, near New York, where she and her family, except one daughter, who was taken captive, were massacred by the Indians. See p. .54, If ;'>, and note. 4 It is stated tliat Cromwell and Hampden had arranged to join the emigration of this year, but that they were prevented by the king, against whom they were tlie most active leaders in tlie troubles that followed. 5 See p. 46. 6 See p. 48, § 11. 7 See p. 39, 1 1- Questions. —6. What is said of Roger Williams? Of Ann Hutchinson? What prominent supporter of the latter? Fate of Mrs. Hutchinson? What accessions were made to the colony? 7. What is said of the New England colonics from this time? 1. What confederacy was formed in 1&43, and for what purpose?— How long did this union continue? Terms of the union? 2. Over what territory did Massachusetts assert her jurisdiction, and why? 4* 42 PERIOD II. 1607—1089. SETTLEMENTS. 1639. Both the French' and the English" early attempted to establish colonies in what is now tlie State of Maine. About the time of the founding of the Plymouth Colony, a few feeble settlements were begun along tlie coast; but before they had gained much strength, the Council of Plymouth* granted to several companies portions of the same territory, from the Piscataqua to the Penobscot. These grants, in after years, were the source of serious controversies. In 1639 Sir Ferdinando Gorges, who had previously obtained a grant of the province,* secured a royal charter for all the land from the Piscataqua to the Kennebec. Tliis region was named tlie Province of Maine.^ SaCO was already a con- siderable village. Massachusetts, having asserted jurisdiction, confirmed it, in 1677, by purchasing of the heirs of Gorges their claim. 3. Koyal commissioners, appointed l)y Charles II. to inves- tigate colonial affairs in New England, and to hear and deter- mine complaints, arrived in Boston in 1604. Their appointment was looked upon with great suspicion. Massachusetts openly i>rotested against their exercise of authority as in conflict with her chartered rights ; but in the other colonies they were received with real or feigned respect. At length they were recalled, and New England enjoyed a season of peace and prosperity till the breaking out of King Philip's War. 4. King Philip's War. — In 1675/ Philip, son and successor of the friendly Massasoit, united most of the New England Indians in a war against the colonies, called King Philip's War. To defend their hunting grounds from the encroachments of the whites, and to avenge personal wrongs, the Indians commenced this war, which, for a time, endangered the very existence of the English settlements. Connecticut alone, of all the New England colonies, though liberally con- Philip 1675. 1 Seo ii.32,lintc 4. = Son p.Sfi.ft 1,2, .mid nnin 4. 3 Sfp p.3fi,11 ",. ■• Sec p. 4-% IT 1. 6 "This eastern country li;id been commonly called tlio Mnyne [main] land, in distinction from the numerous islands on its coast, and thus perhaps it was that Gorges's province ob- tained its name." — I'alfrey. 8 One hundri'd years before tlie beginning of the revolutionary war. See p. 111. QuKSTioxs. — What nations early attempted settlements in JIainc? What is said of Ferdi- nando Gorges? Saco? IIow did Massachusetts confirm her jurisdiction? 3. By whom and for what purpose were commissioners sent to New England? When? How were they received? 4. Who was King I'hilip? For what purpose did he unite most of the New England Indians, and when? Cause of the war? CHAPTER H. MASSACHUSETTS. 43 tributing to the common defence, escaped its ravages. For more than a year this savage contest spread devastation and ruin among tlie scattered villages of the English. There was safety nowhere : laborers in the field were slain by the prowling enemy, travellers Avere shot from the wayside ambuscade, families were torn from their beds in the dead of night and butchered, congregations in the house of God were attacked and massacred. The death of Philip, who was shot by an Indian, put an end to the war after it had continued little more than a year This contest broke the spirit of the New England Indians. 5. The first attack was made — jc- upon the people of Swanzey as they were returning from public worship on a day of humiliation and prayer, appointed under the apprehension of an approaching ■war. The whites were immediately aroused. Philip, soon driven from Mount Hope, the chief seat of his tribe, with his warriors spread through the country, scalp- ing the defenceless inhabitants, burning houses, and stirring up liis red brethren to a war of ex- termination against the English. ^ The frontier settlements were broken up, and the inhabitants flocked to the fortified houses of the towns. The valley of the Connecticut, from Northfield to Springfield, suffered from the attacks of the savages. Early in the fall the eastern Indians fell upon the settlements of Maine and New Hampshire, killing the inhabitants, and consigning their houses, barns, and mills to the flames. 6. The Narragansets had pledged themselves, in the beginning of the war, to take no part against the English. Learning, however, that they had liarbored Pliilip, and fearing that they would join him in the spring, a body of troops from Massachusetts, Plymouth, and Connecticut, set out in Dcceml^cr to attack them. They found the enemy strongly intrenched in a swamp in South Kingston. Enclosed by a palisade and thick hedge were their wigAvams and winter supply of food. After a severe fight the English gained a complete victory. The wigwams and stores were burned. Of about four tliousand Indians supposed to be in the enclosure, the sword, fire, famine, and exposure left but a miserable remnant. This conflict is known as the SV/amp fight. Questions. —Describe the ravages of the war. What put an end to it? EfTect of the war upon the IiKlians? 5. V\"luit is said of the lirst attack? Ofthewliilos? Ofl'liilip? Of the fron- tier BCttlements? G. AVhy did tlie English attack the Xarraganscts? Describe tlie swamp !iylit. Fortified House 44 PERIOD 11. 1607 — 1689. SETTLEMENTS. 7. The allies of Philip now began to desert him, and late in the summer of 1G7G he returned to the vieinity of Mount Hope, pursued by a party under Captain Church. His wife and son were taken prisoners. Crushed by tliis calamity, the savage chief exclaimed, " Now my heart breaks, and I am ready to die." A few days after, he was shot by an Indian friendly to the English. His captive son was sent to Bermuda to be sold into slavery. 8. In this war the wllites had lost six hundred men, besides women and children; six hundred of their houses had been burned, and twelve villages were entirely, and many others partially, destroyed. In addition to these losses, the colonists were burdened with a heavy debt. Of the Indians, thousands had fiillen in battle, and thousands more joined tribes at the west and in Canada. After Philiii's death a border warfare continued in Maine for nearly two years. 9. New England Charters annulled. — The New England colonies had long been regarded by the king (Cliarles II.) Avith no great favor. In the struggle between his father and Parlia- ment, they liad sided with the latter,' Massachusetts had not only refused to acknowledge the authority of the king's com- missioners,^ but had resisted the Navigation Acts^ as unjust and illegal, and therefore became the especial object of the king's displeasure. Accordingly, in 1684, her charter was declared void, and soon afterwards the charters of the other New England colonies were also annulled. 10. Charles died before hejhad time to adjust the affairs of the colonies ; but his successor, James II., ^^ursuing the same arbitrary policy, in 1686 appointed the odious Sir Edmund Andros'' governor of New England. For more than two years the people endured his tyranny, but in 1689 the Revolution in England' drove James II. from his throne, and from New England its oppressors. When news of the Revolution reached Boston, the people seized Andros and his associates, and sent them to England to answer for maladminis- tration, and the New England colonies returned to tlicir former mode of government. See p. 7G, f 3. 1 After the Restoration they had sheltered from royal vengeance three of tiic regicide judges, William GofTc, Edward AVhalley, and John Dixwell. 2 See p. 42, See p. 40, Chap. IV., f 2. Davenport and his associates amved at Boston during the Hutchinson controversy (see p. 41,^ h). Wishing to avoid the relisious dissensions tlien disturbing Jlassachusetts^ thoy determined to settle elsewhere, and Quinnipiack, now New Uaven, was fixed upon as their future liome. QuKSTioxs. — r>. What further is said of the Pequods? Effect upon the New England Indians of this retribution? 7. When and by what settlements was a government organized for the towns on the Connecticut? What did the consiitntion ordain? 8. AVhat treaty was concluded between the English and Dutch colonies, and when? When and why were the Dutch driven out of Hartford? 1. When and by whom was Now Haven founded? 2. What is said of tho government of the colony? What of Mr. Eaton? What of difficulties with the Dutch? CHAPTER IV. CONNECTICUT. 49 1665. 1675. III. CONXECTICUT AND New HaVEN UNITED. 1. In 1665, under n charter granted three years before by Charles II., Connecticut and New HaA'en were united, and styled the Colony of Connecticut. The charter' confirmed the privileges of the Connecticut constitution,'* and embraced the territory granted to Lord Say and Seal and Lord Brooke.^ 2. Connecticut and New York. — While Connecticut, with the other C()k)nies of New England, was involved in the terrible war with Philip,' she Avas threatened with the loss of a large part of her territory from the claims of the Duke of York, into whose hands New Netherland, now New York, had been given by his brother, Charles II. With char- acteristic perfidy, Charles, disregarding the Connecticut charter, had granted to the duke a province which had the Connecticut as its eastern boundary. ■' Accordingly, Edmund Andros," then governor of New York, — the same avIio was afterwards so conspicuous an instrument of tj^ranny in New England, — proceeded to Saybrook with a small force, to assert his authority. But he met with so determined resistance that he relinquished the attempt. In 1G83 the boundary between New York and Connecticut -.^~ ^^_ was established, nmch as at present.' 3. In 1687, the year after Sir Edmund AndrOS landed in Boston as governor of New England, he went to Hartford, and, enteruig the legislative assemblj', demanded the chaiter, and declared the colonial government dissolved. Reluctant to surrender the charter, the assembh protracted its debates till evening. Upon a pre- concerted signal the The charter Oak. lights were extinguished, and Captain Wadsworth seized the charter, which lay upon the table, and secreted it in the hollow of an oak. Sir Ednumd, W^^. 1 To the voiintccr Winthrop, one of the most accomplished men of the ase, was the provnice chiefly indebted for the hbcralitv of her cliarter. He went to England as the agent of Connecti- cut, of which he was the governor, and so won the favor of the monarch, that lie obtained a charter more liberal in its provisions than anv that had vet issued from the throne. 2 See p. 48, H 7. a See p. 4(i, Chap. IV., If 1- " ■* See p. 42. IF 4. 5 See p. 64, f 8. 6 Scg p. 44, ^ n). 7 The boundary was flnally run in 1(31. QuESTioxs. — 1. 'mien and under what name were Connecticut and New Haven united? What did the charter confirm? What did it embrace? 2. Wlicn and liow was Connecticut tlireatened with a loss of territory? Wliowas tlien governor of New York? Describe his attempt to assert his authority over Connecticut. What is said of the boundary between New York and Connecticut? 3. Give an account of the course of Andros in Connecticut. 50 PEUIOD II. 1607 — 1GS9. SETTLEMENTS. liOAvcver, assumed the government, which was administered in his name until tlie dethronement of James II., in 1689.* On this event, the people took the charter from its liiding-place, " discolored, but not effaced," con- vened the assembly, and resumed their former government. See p. 77, ^ 6. CHAPTER V. KHODE ISLAND.^ 1. Providence Plantation. — 1. Rogei'V/illiams,-* banished from Massachusetts, obtained from Canonicus and Miantonomoh, chief sachems of the Narraganscts, a tract of land at the head of Narraganset Bay, and there, with a few asso- ciates, began a settlement in 1636, which he named Providence.^ 2. Tlie governmeilt first establislied for the new colony was a pure democracy, its legislative, judicial, and executive functions being exercised by the assembled citizens. The will of the majority was the law, yet "only in civil things." Williams acted upon tlie princii^le which he had advocated in Massachusetts, and which had been the chief ground of com- plaint against him in that colonj^ viz., that the civil poicer has no control over the religious opinions of men. Providence quickly became the refuge of the persecuted in other colonies ; with them "Williams shared the lands he had obtained, reserving to himself "not one foot of land, not one tittle of political power, more than he granted to servants and strangers." II, Rhode Island Plantation. — 1. In 1638 William Coddinccton and eighteen olliers, beinjj ])ersecnted in Massachusetts for their religious tenets, followed Roger Williams to Providence. By his advice they purchased of the Narraganscts, Aquidneck," now Rhode Island," and began the settlement of Portsmouth. The next year another settlerhent was commenced, and named Newport. Both towns belonged to the same colony, which afterwards received the name of the Rhode Island Plantation. 1 See p. 44. f 10. s See Map, p. 45. 3 See p. 41, 1 5. Though the founder of Kliode Island, Willi.ims was not the first European who dwelt within its limits. AVilham lllackstoiit, Ihe first white inliabitant of ISoston, had removed to the banks of the river that now bears liis name, a little above I'rovidence, before that eity was founded. Ue had no intention, however, of establisliing a separate colony, and acknowledsed the jurisdiction of Massachusetts, lie removed because he found the authority of the "lords lirctliren" in lioston as oppressive as tliat of the "lords bishops" in Kngland. < IngratoI'Ml rriMi-inliraiice of "(iod's mcTcil'iil jD'oviihure to liim in his distrt'ss." 6 Also culled Aiiiiiilny, Arpictnel, Ac. — Imlian nanus si;,'nifyinLr I'l'an'/iil Island. 6 "An island of a reddish appearance was (il)served lying within [Narra;;anset I'ay]. This was soon known to the Dutch as Ro'oile or Ked Island. From this is derived the name of the Island and State of IJhode Island." — Brodhead. Questions. — What happened upon the dethronement of James II.? 1. AVhen and by whom was Providence founded? 2. What is said of the government? Upon wliat princii)lc did Williams act? What did I'rovidence quickly become? II. 1. AVhat were the first settlements of the Rhode Island riantalion? When and by whom made? CnAPTER V. KIIODE ISLAND. 51 2. In principle the government of Rhode Island was the same, both in civil and religious matters, as at I'rovidenco. In form, ho-\vevcr, it was, at first, different. In imitation of tlie Jewish government under tlie judges, their chief ruler Avas styled Judge. III. The United Plantations. — 1. The ProvidqncG and Rhode Island colonies remained distinct for several years, but their proposal to join the Xew England Union' being refused, ostensibly on the ground that they had no charter, -^-- Williams went to England, and, in 1G44, obtained from Parliament a charter of incorporation, by Avhich the Planta- tions were united under one government, with the full control of their civil and religious affairs. A democratic form ,^.„ . . . 1647. of government was organized, "by which, in 1647, freedom of faith and worship was assured to all — the first formal and legal establishment of religious liberty ever pro- mulgated, whether in Europe or America." In 1GG3, ,««„ under the name of the Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, they obtained from Charles II. a royal charter similar in its provisions to that granted to Connecticut. 2. Tlie charter made the Pawcatuck the western boundary of the Plantations, thus including territory already granted to Connecticut. 2 Rhode Island, as tlie united Plantations came at length to be called, found it thfficult to maintain the integrity of her soil against her neighbors. Connecticut on one side, and Plymouth and Massachusetts on the other, endeavored to appropriate her territory ; and it was not till near the middle of the next century that her boundaries were definitely settled. 3. One of the earliest laws passed by the legislature, under the royal charter, restricted tlie right of suffrage to the holders of a certain amount of real estate, and to tlieir eldest sons. "While Rhode Island re- m.'uned an agricultural community, this occasioned no complaint ; but about one hundred and eighty years later it threatened to cause a civil war.^ 4. Soon after Andros assumed the government of New England,* he repaired to Rhode Island, abolislied the cliarter, and appointed a council to assist him in governing the colony. But when news of the dethronement of James arrived, Rhode Island resumed her charter. The officers Avlioni Andros had displaced were reinstated, except the governor, Avho hesi- tating to incur the responsibilities of the office, Henry Bull, " a fearless Quaker," consented to accept the position. Sec p. 77, ^ 6. 1 See p. 41, § IV. 2 Scc p. 40, HI. 3 .Sec p. 204, t 4- * See p. 44, t 10. Questions. — 2. What is said of the povenimcnt of Itliotle Island? 1. AV'lion and how were the Providence and Kliode Island I'lantaliuns nnited? What was assured to all? When was a royal charter obtained, and wliat were its provisions? III. 2. What is said of the boundaries? .3. What is said of the riglit of suffrage? What can you tell of Andros in Khodc Island? What happened when news of the dethronement of James arrived? 52 PERIOD IT. 1607 — 1689. SETTLEMENTS. I. New York undek the -?t1 1)ut(^h. — 1. In 1609, Henry Hudson, an Englishman in the service of the Dutcli East India Company, sailed to America to find a north-west passage to India.* Failing in this, he ex- plored the eastern coastof North America, from Chesapeake Bay- to Long Island,'' entered New York harbor, and ascended the Ilndson beyond the present site of Albany. This voyage laid the foundation of the Dutch claim to territory in America.'' Dutch merchants soon began to send out trading vessels to the newly discovered river, and huts for the shelter of traders were erected at First A'oyage up tliu Iluilsun. 1 Spo Blap, p. ro. • 2 Sec p. 13, If 2. 3 'I'liis rouidii \v:is first visited bv Cahnt in 1408 (see p. 16, f 1), afterwards by Venazzaiii in irai (see p. 14, t 1), and liy (inmcz in I52.") (see p. V.i, t 2). ^ Hudson tlitn sailed fur England. James I., lioping to prevent the Dutch from laying claim to tlie country explored l)y Hudson, forbade his return to Holland; but the discoverer sent to his employers "a brilliant account" of his voyage. On a subsequent voyage, under the patronagG of the English, in search of a path to'the Pacitic, Hudson discovered the bay that bears bis name. After this bis crew, becoming mutinous, seized him, his son, and seven others, threw tliem into a shallop, and set them adrift. Notliing more was ever heard of them. Qi;kstions. — 1. In whose service and witli wliat design did Hudson sail to America? What harbor and river did he enter? What claim was founded upon this voyage? — What did Dutch merchants soon do? ClIAPTEli yi. NEW YORK. 53 its mouth, on Manhattan Island.^ A fort was constructed on the southern part of the ishmd, probably in 1G14, and about tlie same time a fortified trading-house was built near tlie present site of Albany. 2. Ill 1621 the States General^ granted to the Dutch West India Company extensive privileges for trade and coloniz.ation, Avhich resulted in their claiming North America from Cape Ilenlopen to the Connecticut, and naming this region Neio Netherland. Under the patronage of this company, colonization began in earnest in 1623. Permanent settlements were made at New York and Albany, — the former called New Amsterdam, and-the latter Fort Orange. 3. The first governor of New Netherland was Peter Minuit, who arrived at New Amsterdam in 1626. In order to give an impulse to colonization in their territory, the Dutch West India Company allowed persons who would plant colonies of fifty settlers, to select vast tracts of land, which they were to purchase of the Indians, and which should descend to their posterity forever. Of this privilege several availed themselves. Such were called patroons — that is, patrons — or lords of the manor. This was the foundation for the manors of New York, some of wliich remain to this day. Out of the land monopolies thus established grew, more than two centuries afterwards, serious disturbances, known as the anti-rent difftculties.^ 4. During the administration of Walter Van Twiller, who super- seded Minuit, in 1633, the English gained a foothold on territory claimed by the Dutch in Connecticut.* In 1038 Sir William Kieft became governor. He was a man of enterprise and ability, but haughty and unscrupulous. The history of his administration is little more than a chronicle of struggles and contentions with the English on the Connecticut, the Swedes on the Delaware,* and the Indians in his neighborhood. 5. A war with the Indians was by far the most serious of the troubles of Kieft's administration. Under his predecessors the Indians near Manhattan had been friendly ; but now tlicy became totallj^ estranged. Dishonest traders imposed upon them. Kieft himself undertook to exact tribute. In revenge for real and fancied wrongs, some murders , -,^ o were committed by the Indians. Kieft, in retaliation, attacked a party of them while slecjiing, unsuspicious of danger. Warrior, squaw, and cliild were indiscriminately massacred. This united against the Dutch 1 This island, the present site of New York, was so called after the Indian tril)e of Manhattans. It was purchased of the Indians for sixty guilders, or about twenty-four dollars. 2 Tills was the title of the government of the Dutch Republic. 3 See p. 20i, If 5. 4 See p. 46, Chap. IV., H 2. 5 See p. 59, H 2. QUESTION'S. — Where were a fort and trading-house soon erected? 2. What did the States General grant in 1G21, and to wliat company? Wli.at claim did tlie company make under this grant? What permanent setllcments were made, and when? 3. Who was the first governor of New Netherland? — What jjian did the Dutch West India Company adopt to colonize their territory? Who were the patroons? 4. What took place during Van Twillcr's administration? AVhat is said of Kieft? Of his administration? 0. Give an account of the war with the Indians. r. * 54 PEUIOD II. 1007— KteO. SETTLEMENTS. all the ncighborinjc Indians. Villages were laid waste; the farmer was murdered in liis iicdd, and Ijis children carried into captivity.' But at lenglli a short-lived reconciliation was brought about. 6. Confidence, however, was not restored. Tlie Indians tliirsted for further revenge, and the war was renewed. The Dutch engaged Captain John Underhill, who had distinguished himself in the Indian wars of New England, to act as a leader. He defeated the savages on Long Island and at Strickland's Plain in Greenwich. Finally both parties be- came weary of the contest, and peace Avas established in 1645. Tlie conduct of Kieft was reprobated both in Holland and in New Netherland. Deprived of lus office, he embarked for Europe, in a ship richly laden with furs ; but his vessel Avas wrecked, and the guilty Kieft perished. 7. The fourth and last, as well as the ablest and most noted , ^.^ aovernor of New Netherland, was Peter Stu3rvesant. 1647. '^ He arranged a boundary with the English in Connecticut,'^ conquered the Swedes on the DelaAvare,' and annexed their territory to New Netherland. Ilis policy towards the Indians was so conciliatory that they were generally peaceably disposed during his term of office. But wliile he was absent upon his expedition against tlie Swedes, the savages ravaged the country about New Amsterdam, and destroyed the settlements on Staten Island. On his return the governor purchased, rather than conquered, a peace. In 1GG3 the Indians laid waste the Dutch village of Esopus (now ICingston). Stuyvesant promptly sent a force to chastise them, and they were compelled to sue for peace. 8. Conquest of New Netherland. — The English claimed New Netherland on the ground of the discoveries of the Cabots;^ and in 1G64 Charles II. granted to his brother, Duke of York and Albany,* the territory extending from the Connecticut to the Delaware.* The duke immediately took forcible possession of his province, which, as well as its principal city, was named New York. Fort Orange was called Albany. Long Island was united to New York. The grant to the duke also included the country in tlie present State of Maine,' lying between the Kennebec and the St. Croix. "When the English squadron entered the harbor of New Amsterdam, 1 It was at this time that the celebrated .\nn Hutchinson, who had been banished from Massachusetts, was murdered. See p. 41, H 5, and note o. 2 See p. 4S, % S. ^ See p. 5!t, f -'. « See p. 10. ^ 1. 5 Afterwards .lames II. " The prant of Charles was a lla^'rant act of injustice, bolli to Ilollnnd, with which country England was then at peace, and to tlie people of Connecticut, whose chartered rights it violated. ^ The duke's grant in JIaine was claimed by the French as a part of .\cadia. See p. 1'), § III. Ql-estions.— G. Give an account of the war renewed. Of the establishment of jjcace. What is said of Kieft? Ills fate? 7. What is said of Stuyvesant? — Of his transactions with the English and the Swedes? With the Indians? 8. Why did the English claim New Ketherland? What territory was granted by Charles II. in IfiW, and to whom? What did the duke imme- diately do? What change was made In the name of the province and its two principal settle- ments? What else was included in the duke's grant? CHAPTEU VI. NEW YORK. 55 StuyA-esant resolved to defend the city. But many of the inliabitants were natives of England, and many of tlie Dutcli, not being allowed any voice in the affairs of the colony, were willing to submit to the authority of England, in the hope of obtaining political privileges, such as were enjoyed by the English colonics in New England. Thus the governor was not supported by the people, and was obliged to capitulate. \iew of hevr Amsterdam. II. New York under the English. — 1. The first governor under the Duke of York was Colonel Wichols. The people were sadly disappointed in their hope of obtaining greater liberty. Contrary to all right, the governor declared the Dutcli titles to land invalid, and enriched himself by the fees demanded for their renewal. Still more odious was the administration of Francis Lovelace, the successor of Nichols. A remonstrance against taxation without representation was ordered to be burned by the common hangman. Wliile Lovelace* was governor, the Duke of York extended his authority over the settlements on the west bank of the Delaware, by right of conquest from the Dutch. - 2. In 1G72 war was declared between England and Holland; and when, the next year, a small Dutch squadron appeared off -.arrn New York, the people, still oppressed by Lovelace, saw without regret the possessions of the Duke of York return to the Dutch. At the close of the war, however, all conquests were restored, and New Nether- land became a second time New York. Edmund Andros,^ afterwards the tyrant of New England, Avas appointed first governor of the restored province in 1074, and ruled with arbitrary sway. 1 Durinprthe administration of Lovelace, a mail was started between New Yorlt and Boston, by way of Hartford. According to announcemont, tlie messent'cr was to leave New York, January 1, 1672, and complete the journey to Boston and back witliin the month. 2 See p. M, t 7. 3 See p. 44, f 10. Questions. — Wliy did the inhabitants refuse to aid Stuyvesant in defending the city? 1. AVhat is said of Nichols and his administration? Of Lovelace? Under his administration where did the duke extend his authority? 2. When was New York recaptured by the Dutch? >Vhen restored? What is said of Andi'os? 56 PERIOD II. lOOr— 1CS9. SETTLE1II':NTS. 3. Political freedom seemed to be in store for New York when Colonel Thomas Dongan arrived as Gjovernor, in 1083. He came over with instructions from the duke to call an assembly of rejiresentatives of the people. The assembly met, and established a Charter of Liberties, which became the fouiuhition of a representative government in the colony. Dongan, in con- nection witli the governor of Vir- ginia, entered into a treaty with the Iroquois, or Five Nations.^ The war-paths of tliis powerful confed- eracy extended from the St. Law- rence to the Ten- nessee, and from the Atlantic to the Mississijjpi. None of the neighboring tribes had been able to withstand them. Tliis treaty was long kept invi- olate, and atforded great protection to the English settle- ments against the encroachments of the French from Canada," as well as against the ravages of Indian warfare. 4. When the Duke of York became king of England, in 1685, under the title of James II., he refused to confirm the privileges which, as duke, he had granted. He forbade legislative assemblies, and proliibited printing presses ; and 1 Sec p. 22, note (!.), and p. G7, Chap. XII, f 2. 2 See p. 82, fl. Questions. — 3. When did Dongan arrive as governor, and with wh.it instructions? What is said of a Charter of Liberties? — With what Indians was a treaty established? AVhat is said of this powerful confederac.v ? Wliat advantages resulted from this treaty? 4. What course did the Duke of York take when lie became king?— What restrictions did he impose? CHAPTER VII. NEW JERSEY, 57 in 1688 Ne^r York was annexed to llio jurisdiction of Andros, then governor of New England. In him and liis lieutenant, Francis Nicholson, James found fit instruments of oppression. When, however, news of the flight of James, of the accession of William and Mary, and of the seizure of Andros in Boston, reached New York, tlie officers of the crown withdrew from tlic city. JaCOb Leisler, a captain of the militia, and an influential citizen, witli the approl)ation of the people took possession of the fort, and held it for William and JIary. See p. 77, ^ 7. CHAPTER VII. NEW JEr.SEY. 1. The territory from the Hudson to the Delaware ' was included in the errant made by Cliarles II. to the Duke . . . 1664. of York, and came into the possession of the English with the rest of New Netherland,' The same year the duke conveyed tliis territory to Lord John Berkeley and Sir Georgo Carteret,^ and the province was named JS^eio Jcrsc)/* The colonization of New Jersey is usually dated from a settlement made in 1G64, by English Puritans from Long Island, at a jjlace afterwards named Elizabethtown.* 2. Before this there had been located, in New Jersey, trading estab- lishments by the Dutch ; among others one, and probably tlie earliest, at Bergen, about the year 1G18, and another at Port Wassau," in 1G23. Several settlements had also been made by the Swedes and Finns,' and by the English; but in 1655, Stuyvesant, the governor of New Netherland, took exclusive possession of the territory for the Dutch. ^ 3. To encourage immigration, a liberal constitution, called " the concessions," was granted by the proprietors. This vested the government of the province in a governor and council appointed by the proprietors, and a legislative assembly elected by the people ; and in 1665 Philip Carteret, brother of Sir George, was sent over as the first governor. 1 The Hudson was called North River, the Delaware South River. " See p. 54, ^ 8. ^ Berkeley and Carteret were already proprietors of Carolina. See p. C4, note 1. f In honor of Carteret, who had been governor of the Island of Jersoj-. ° So named in lionor of Lady Elizabeth, wife of Sir George Carteret. " See p. .58, ^ 1. * On the east bank of the Delaware, a little below Philadelphia. * See p. .>l, f 7. Questions. — To whose jurisdiction was New York annexed? What look place on tho seizure of Andros? 1. In what grant was the territory between the Hudson and the Delaware included? To whom did the Duke of York convey this territorj-, and wliat was it named? I'rom what is the colonization of New Jersey usually dated? 2. What settlements had been previously made, and by whom? 3. What is said of the concessions? In whom did they vest the government? Who was the first governor? 68 PKRiOD 11. loor— ias9. settlements. The liberal provisio-.is of this constitution, together with the fertility of tlie soil and salubrity of the climate, soon induced emigrants, chiefly from New England and New York, to form settlements witliin the territory. Wewark was settled, in 1G66, by people from Connecticut. 4. In 1073 New Jersey, with the rest of what had been New Nether- land, fell again into the power of the Dutch, but was restored to the English by the peace of the next year.^ Thereupon the duke, in utter disregard of the rights of Berkeley and Carteret, to whom he had conveyed the province ten years before, claimed it as a dependency of New York. But at length he M'as prevailed upon to relinquish his claim. 5. Berkeley sold Lis interest in New Jersey to certain Quakers, who made a settlement at Salem, and in 1676, by agreement with Carteret, the province was divided into East and West Jersey. East Jersey fell to Carteret, and in 1682, after his death, it was sold to William Penn' and others. Governors were appointed for the two provinces by their respective proprietors. In 1G88 botli Jerseys, with New York, wore placed under that minion of James, Andros ; and when he was driven from the country,^ the Jerseys wore left for a time without a regular government. See p. 77, ^ 9. CHAPTER YIIL DELAWARE.-' 1. The permanent colonization of the present State of Dela- ware* was begun in 1638 by a company of Swedes and Finns, under Peter Minuit,® formeily a governor of New Netherland. Having purchased of the natives a tract of land on the Delaware, they settled near the present site of Wilmington, and laid claim to the territory from Cape Hen- lopen to the Falls of the river, near Trenton. The settlement they named Christina, and the country New Sweden? 1 See p. r>5, f 2. 2 See p. 61. Chap. X. 3 Soe p. 44, f 10. * See Map, p. -HC. 6 ]>ela\vnre, as well as the bay ami river that wash its eastern shore, takes its name from Lord Delaware, one of tlie goveriiors of Virginia. See p. ol, H S. » See p. ;j:j, t 3. ' This colony was estahllshed in accordance with a design formed by the celebrated Gustaviis Adolphiis, king of Sweden, and tlie settlement was named from his daughter and successor, the youthful Queen Christina. Ql-estion-s. — What induced emigrants to settle in New Jersey? When and by whom was Newark settled? 4. When was New Jersey recaptured by the Dutch? AVhen restored? What unjust chiim was made by the duke? 5. To whom did Berkeley sell his interest in New Jersey? When and how was tlie province divided? To whom did East Jersey fiill, and to whom was it afterwards-sold? — AV'hat happened to the Jerseys in 1688? What after Andros was driven ftom the country? 1. When and by whom was Delaware colonized? Where did tlie Swedes and Finns settle, and towliat territory did they lay claim? Nameof tlic settlement and country? CHAPTER IX. MARYLAND, 59 The subsequent settlements of the Swedes were chiefly within the limits of the present State of Pennsylvania, and the capital of the province was located upon the Island of Tinicuni, a few miles below Philadelpliia. 2. The Dutch' at Manhattan, claiming New Sweden as a pavt of New Netherland, looked vipon the colonists as intruders, and in 1655 Governor Stuyvesant* reduced the Swedish forts, took possession of the country, and sent aw\ay such of the inhabitants as refused allegiance to Holland. 3. When the Duke of York took possession of New Nether- land, the territory west of the Delaware, though not included in his patent, became part of New York.' In 1682, llie duke haA'ing transferred it to William Penn, it be- came part of Pennsylvania,''and was known as "the territories, or three lower counties, on tlie Delaware." See p. 78, ^[ I'l, CHAPTER IX. MARYLAND.* 1. Lord Baltimore, a Roman Catholic nobleman, obtained from Charles I., king of England, a grant of land lying on both sides of Chesapeake Bay, and extending from the Potomac east to the ocean, Delaware Bay and River, and north to the fortieth parallel of latitude.* This grant was named Mai-i/kmcU 2. Sir George Calvert, the first Lord Baltimore, in order to provide a refuge in America tor Koman Catholics, who were persecuted in England, applied for a patent of the country north of the Potomac. This was readily promised by the king, but Lord Baltimore dying before the patent was issued, it Avas made out in favor of his son Cecil, who inherited liis father's title. 3. In 1634 about two hundred planters, mostly Roman Catliolics, under Leonard Calvert, Lord Baltimore's 1634. 1 As early as 1631 the Dutch had phiiited a colony near the present town of Lewes, but the inimiyraiits were cutoff by the Indians. - See p. 04, T[ 7. 3 See p. 55, f 1. 4 See p. G2, %% 2, 3. 5 Sec Jfap, p. 56. ••This fjraiit was included in tlie fjrant to the London Company by their second cliarter (see p. 31, ^1 (i) ; but after the dissolution of the company (see p. 34, 1["l)."the kh\'^ assumed tlio right to reconvey any of tlie territory not actually occupied. The grant also nichided Delaware; but Baltimore's claim to this province was resisted on the ground that it had l>een already settled when Maryland was conveyed to him (see note 1, above, and p.i20,f 1). The present boundaries between .Maryland and Delaware were fixed upon as a compromise between the heirs of ISalti- more and I'enn (see p. (il, note 4) many years later. 7 Named in the charter Terra JlariK, Marys Land, in honor of the oucen, Henrietta Maria. QlJESTiON'S. — Where were the subsequent settlements of the Swedes chiefly made? Where was the capital located? 2. When and by whom was New Sweden conquered? 3. When did tlie territorj- west of the Delaware become a part of New York? AVhen a part of Pennsylvania? (bap. IX. 1. To whom was Maryland granted? Extent of the grant? Name? 2. Who tirst applied for this grant, and for what purpose? 3. When and by whom was a settlement made? 60 PERIOD II. 1C07— 1G89. SETTLEMENTS. First Lord Baltimore brother, as governor, arrived from England, and near the mouth of the Potomac, on the site of an Indian village purchased of the natives, began the settlement of St. Mary's. 4. The charter' secured to the colonists a share in the legislation of the prov- ince, and immunity from taxation by England. The first legislature con- sisted of a gencriil convention of the freemen ; but in 1G39 a representative legislature was established, which, in a few years, was divided into an upper and lower house, the members of the former being appointed by the proprietor, and those of the latter chosen by the peojile. 5. Clayborne's Rebellion. — Few of the colonies escaped intestine troubles ; nor did Maryland form an exception. In 1G35 a rebellion broke out, chiefly caused by William Glayborne, who, some years before, under a royal license to trade with the Indians, had formed estab- lishments on the Chesapeake, and who now by force of arms attempted to withstand the authority of Lord Baltimore. His followers, however, were taken prisoners, and he himself fled. A few years later Clayborne returned to Maryland, and, heading a party of insurgents, overthrew the government. Calvert, the governor, was compelled t(j take refuge in Virginia ; but the revolt was soon suppressed, and he resumed liis ofiice. 6. The Toleration Act. — In 1G49 the assenibly gave the sanction of law to what had already been the practice in the colony — that no one professing faith in Jesus Christ should be molested on account of his religious belief* 7. The liberality of the charter of Maryland, and of its legislation, had attracted to the province a great number of Protestants, and soon after the overthrow of monarchy in England they outnumbered the Catholics in the legislative assembly, and made a most ungrateful use of tlieir power. They disputed the rights of the proprietor, disfranchised Catholics, and 1649. 1 Tills was tlic first colonial charter which secured to the people legislative power. 2 This act of tuk ration diflers from that passed in Hhode Island two years before (see p. 51, § III.). In Hhode Island all forms of religious faith and worship were protected by law; in Maryland, all forms of Christianity. Questions. — Where was the settlement made? NameV 4. What did the charter secure to the colonists? — What is said of the legislatures? 5. Give an account of Clayborne's Rebellion. 6. Wlien was the Toleration Act passed? Its purport? 7. What is said of the Protestants? CHAPTER X. PENNSYLVANIA. 61 declared them not entitled to the protection of the laws of Maryland. Civil war followed, and tlie Protestants were victorious. But on the Restoration, in IGGO, Lord Baltimore recovered his rights, 1660. and his brother, Philip Calvert, was recognized as governor. 8. Several circumstances contributed to the rapid growth and pros- perity of Maryland. Her soil was fertile, and her seasons were mild. Her charter granted more ample privileges than had been conferred on any other colony in America, and the free enjoyment of religious opinions within her borders made her an asylum for the persecuted Puritan from Virginia and the persecuted Churchman from Now England. Maryland was less disturbed by Indian hostilities than most of tlie other colonies. The justice of the settlers in their dealings generally secured the friendship of the natives. Yet the region between the Potomac and the Chesapeake became involved in the second Indian war in Virginia,' and again in 1675-7 the two colonies were iinited in repelling the Maryland Indians.^ 9. On the accession of William and Mary to the throne of England, the tranquillity of Maryland was interrupted. The delay on the part of the governor to proclaim the new sovereigns, and an absurd rumor that the Catholics were plotting the destruction of the Protestants, roused the latter to seize the government, which remained in their liands until the king, in 1691, unjustly wrested from Lord Baltimore his political rights as proprietor, and Maryland became a royal province. See p. 78, 1[ 13. CHAPTER X. PENNSYLVANIA.' 1. A TERRITORY west of the Delaware was, in 1681, granted to William Penn'* by Charles II. of England, and named by the Vix\gPe7insylvania!' This territory corresponded nearly with the present state of the same name. 1 See p. 34, t 2. 2 See p. 35, ^ 6. 3 See Map, p. 56. *■ Penn's father, a distinguished admiral in tlie English service, dying, had bequeathed to him a large claim against the government. To cancel this, Charles readily granted a province in America. The grant was covered in part hy the grants to Connecticut (see p. 46) and Maryland (see p. 59) ; " and though the limits on the north and west were adjusted without dillicnlty, the Ijoundary tietween Pennsylvania and .Maryland was long a subject of contest, and it was finally settled by the survey of Mason and Itixon, eminent English engineers sent over to establish this boundary, begun in 1763 and completed in 1767." Subsequently the continuation of this line, known as Mason and Dixon's line, was fixed upon as a boundary between Pennsylvania on the south and Virginia. 6 Penn's Woodland. Questions. — What ungratef\il use did they make of their powerV What followed? 8. What contributed to the prosperity of Maryland? AVhat is said of Indian hostilities? In what Indian wars was the province involved? 9. What happened on the accession of William and Mary? What roused the Protestants to seize the government? What happened in 1691? 1. To whom was Pennsylvania granted, and when? 6 62 PERIOD II. 1607—1089. SETTLEMENTS. William Penn. 2 Penn was a man of liberal views, of great benevolence, integrity, ability, and energy. He belonged to the society of Friends, or Quakers — a sect much persecuted in England, where it had recently arisen. He was desirous of founding a colony where civil and religious liberty might be enjoyed. 2. Iniinediately after re- ceiving his patent, he de- spatched an agent to nego- tiate with tlic Swedes and Dutch,' ah-eady settled in '^ his province. He also sent out a company of emigrants. In 1682 he prepared a Frame of Government, vesting all authority in the proprietor, or a governor appointed by him, and a council and legislative assembly chosen by the people. The same year Penn himself came over, with a large number of colonists, chiefly Quakers, 3. A legislature having been convened at Chester, a code was enacted, called the Great Law, by which, among other provisions, it was ordained that no one believing in one "Almighty God" should be molested in his religious opinions, and making "faith in Jesus Christ" a necessary qualification for voting and for holding office.^ An Act of Union was also passed, which annexed to Pennsyh^ania the territories ^ already conveyed to Penn by the Duke of York. Here, as well as in the province itself, long before Penn's grant, settlements had been made by the Swedes and the Dutch. These were confirmed in their rights of property, and allowed the same privileges as the English. 4. Soon after Penn's arrival, he met a delegation of the neighboring tribes of Indians, and established with them a 1682. 1 See p. 58, Chap. VIII. 2 After the only authentic original portrait of Penn in existence, painteil in IGGG, wlien lie was twenty-two years of at;e. 'i It will be seen that tlie form of rclisions toleration was lilie that of Maryland (see p. 60, ^ 6), rather than lilse that of Khode Island (see p. 51, § III.). Questions. — What is said of Penn? Of the Friends? What was Penn desirous of foundhig? 2. Wliat did he do after receiving liis patent? How did Penn's Frame of Government vest authority? When did Penn come over? 3. When and where Avas a legislature convened? What did the Great Law ordain? — What else was done by tliis legislature? What of the Swedes and Dutcli? 4. WHiat is said of Penn's treaty with the Indians? CHAPTER X, PENNSYLVANIA, 63 treaty of peace and friendship, which remained uninterrupted for more than seventy years, — till Pennsylvania passed from the control of the Quakers.' Pcnu's Treaty with the Indians. 5. Early in the year 1683 the proprietor laid out a capital for his province, and named it Philadelphia — a name ,-,00 which signifies brotherly love. This city was erected on lands iirevioiisly occupied by the Swedes, and purchased of them by I'enn. Witliin a year nearly a lumdrcd liouses were built in tlie new city, and at the expiration of tlie second year it contained more than two tliousand inhabitants. Indeed the whole province had a more rapid and prosperous settlement than any of the other colonies. 1 This moptlnff tooli place under a great elm, by the side of the Delaware, in what is now a piirt of rhiladflphia, called Kenshigton. I'enii. attended by a few friends, arrived at the sf.ot where tlie siniiile children of the forest gatliered around iilm, and he thus addressed them: "We meet on the broad pathway of good faith and goodwill: no advantage shall be taken on either side, but all shall be openness and love. I will not call you children. — for parents some- times chide their children too severely: nor brothers only, — for brothers ditTer. The friendship between me and you I will not compare to a chain ; for that the rains might rust, or the falling tree might break. AVe are the same as if one man's body were to be divided into two parts, — we are all one tlesh and blood." Tovulicil by tliis \v:irm-hearted and generuus address, the Indians declared, " M'e will live in love witli Williiuii I'enn and his diildrcn, as long as the moon and the sun sliall endure ; " and " not a drop of Quaker blood was ever shed by an Indian." QrF.sTroN-.s. — 5. When was Philadelphia fouiided?— What is said of the growth of tlie city? M'liat of the province? 64 PERIOD II, IGOr— 1089. SKTTLKMENTS. 6. In March a second legislature was convened to meet at the capital, ■while it was yet scarcely more than a wilderness ; and at the request of the freemen, Penn, always ready to accede to their wishes, granted a charter of liberties, extending the liberal provisions of the former government. 7. Penn returned to England in 1684, leaving the adminis- tration of the government in the care of five commissioners, with Thomas Lloyd as president; and under their control the affairs of the colony remained till after the accession of William and Mary to the English throne. See p. 78, % 10. CHAPTER XI. NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 1. The Carolixas. — 1. The Carolinas have their early history in common. In 16G3 Lord Clarendon and seven asso- ciates' obtained from Charles 11. of England a patent for a vast territory south of Virginia. Two years later this company induced the king to enlarge the boundaries of their province so as to embrace a country extending, in latitude, from the present northern limit of North Carolina to a parallel south of St. Augustine, and, in longitude, from the Atlantic to the Pacific. This province was named Carolina.^ 2. When the proprietors came into possession of their province, they found that settlements had already been made, by planters from Virginia, on the northern shore of Albemarle Sound. In 1663 a government, securing to the people liberty of conscience and a voice in legislation, wa8 instituted under William Drummond, one of the settlers, as governor, and the plantation was named the Albemarle colony.-' 3. About the year 1660 a number of adventurers from New England formed a settlement at the mouth of Cape Fear River; 1 Clarendon's associates were the llnke of Albemarle (the dlstinpuislied General Monk). Lord Craven, Lord Ashley Cooper (afterwards the Earl of Shaftesbury) , Sir John Colleton, Sir William Berkeley (the governor of Virginia ; see p. 34), his brother Lord John Berkeley, and Sir George Carteret, the last two afterwards proprietors of New Jersey (sec p. 57, 1[ 1.). 2 The name was at once commemorative of the English king who granted it, and the king of France under whose authority an attempt had been made to plant a colony within its limits a century before. .See p. 15, § IL s In honor of the Duke of Albemarle, one of the proprietors. QuKSTioNs. — fi. When and where did the second legislature meet? What did Penn grant? 7. What is said of Penn in 1684? In whose care did he leave the government? 1. What of the early history of the Carolinas? What grant was made in 166-3, and to whom? Two j'ears later? 2. Give an account of the settlement of the Albemarle colony. Of its government. 3. Give an account of the settlement of the Clarendon colony. CHAPTER XI. NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA, 65 but it did not prosper, and most of the adventurers abandoned it. Five years later, however, a company from Burbadoes established near the same place a settlement that was called the Clarendon colony. Tliis colony absorbed such of the New Englanders as remained at Cape Fear. Sir John Yeamans administered the government under a constitution similar to that of the Albemarle colony. 4. In 1670 a third colony, called the Carteret colony,' was founded by emigrants from Eniiland. The colonists, . 1670 accompanied by William Sayle as governor, first en- tered the harbor of Port Royal, near Beaufort ; but not long afterwards they sailed into the Ashley Kiver, and founded Old Charleston. This, like the more northern colonies, early adopted a representative form of government. 5. In 1680 the people of Old Charleston, attracted by the more pleasant location of a point of land between the Rivers Ashley and Cooper,* removed thither, and there laid the foundation of tlie present city of Charleston. Scarcely had they removed when their safety was endangered by the hostility of the Indians. Retaliatory measures became necessary ; many of the natives were shot ; others were captured, and sent into slavery in the West Indies. Peace was made with them the following year. 6. The distinguished statesman Lord Shaftesbury, one of the proprietors, and the eminent philosopher John Locke, drew up for the Carolina colonies a form of government, magnificent in design and labored in detail, known as the Grand Model. This scheme of government was never carried out. Though nominally in force for nearly a quarter of a century, it was found to be wholly impracticable, and the people, in spite of attempts to enforce it, continued under their own forms of government. 7. Though Carolina remained one province till 1729, yet so remote were the colonies from each other that their aflairs Avere administered by two governments, one for the northern or Albemarle, and another for the southern or Carteret colony ; and to the latter the governor of the middle or Clarendon colony, with most of its inhabitants, soon removed. 1 After Sir George Carteret, one of the proprietors. ^ Named in honor of Sir Ashley Cooper (Earl of Shaftesbury), one of the proprietors. Questions. — Who was the governor, and what of his government? 4. When and by whom was the Carteret colony founded? Under whom as governor? What harbor did they first enter? Wliat town did they found soon after? .5. Give an account of the founding of the present city of Charleston. — What is said of difticulties with tlie Indians? fi. What can you tell of the Grand Model? 7. What governments were established for Carolina? To which government was the Clarendon colony joined? 66 PERIOD II. IGO;— lOS'J. SETTLEMENTS. II. North Carolina. — 1. Accessions were made to the Albemarle or North Carolina colony from New England, from the Bermudas, and elsewhere, but its progress was long retarded by domestic dissensions. An insurrection arose from an attempt to enforce tlie Grand Model ; taxes were enormous, and commercial restrictions embarrassing. In 1677 an attempt was made to enforce the oppressive Navigation Acts ' against a vessel from New England, Avhen the peoi^le rose, imprisoned the governor of the colony and several members of the council, and then proceeded to organize a government for themselves. 2, Still the proprietors were anxious to establish their authority; and for that purpose they sent over, in 1083, as governor, Seth Sothel, then one of their number. He only increased existing disorders. For five years the inhabitants endured his injustice and oppression, and then seized him, and banished him from the colony. It is said of Sothel, that "the dark shades of his character were not relieved by a single ray of virtue." See p. 78, t 15. Ill, South Carolina. — 1. The pi'ogress of the southern colony was, from the beginning, more rapid than tliat of the northern. Many Dutch families from New York, being dissatisfied with their transfer 1 See p. 34, t i- Questions. — 1. Whence were accessions made to the Albemarle colony? llow was its proffress retarded V What sources of domestic troul)le are mentioned? What of an attempt to enforce the Navigation Acts? 2. Give an account of Sothel and his administration. III. 1. What Is said of the progress of the southern colony? Of Dutch settlers? CUAn'EIl XII. FRENCH POSSESSIONS, &c. 07 to the English in 1664/ were ready to find a home here; and, in 1671, ship-loads of them were transported by the proprietors to Carolina free of expense, and liberal grants of land were made them. Their number M'as increased from time to time by emigrants from Holland. Soon after the revoeation of the Edict of Nantes,'- a large number of Huguenots, or French Protestants, came over, and settled in the colony. The profanity and licentiousness of the court of Charles II. also drove not a few Puritans across the Atlantic, a number of whom settled in South Carolina. 2. In 1G86 James Colleton, a brother of one of the proprietors, was appointed governor, in the hope that he would be able to reconcile the colonists to the proprietary authority, to which they "°"' had for a long time been averse. But his arbitrary conduct drove the people to open resistance. The public records were seized, the colonial secretary was hnprisoned, the governor defied, and in 1690 he was banished from the colony. See p. 78, ^ 15. CHAPTER XII. FRENCH POSSESSIONS IN WHAT IS NOW THE UNITED STATES. 1. While the English Avere taking possession of a narrow strip along the coast from Maine to South Carolina, the French^ were exploring the St. Lawrence, the Great Lakes, the Mis- sissippi, anil their tributaries. 2. Champlain,'' "the father of New France," laid the foundation of Quebec in 1608, and the next year discovered the lake that ,/,/->q bears his name. He entered what is now New York,'' accom- panied by a party of Hurons and Algonquins, and defeated in battle their enemies, the Five Nations," thus gaining for the French the enmity, and for the Englisli tlie friendship, of that confederacy. 3. Fi'ench Jesuits,' with their usual energy and zeal, were the most active pioneers of discovery. One of the most devoted of their number, James Marquette, determined to 1 See p. 54, f 8. 2 See Coutomporary Chronolopv, p. 73 (\C,S'>). jf See p. 14, t'liap. II. 4 sbe p. 15, § 1)1. ^ It is worth while to remark that the rcpressent.atives of three different nations were pene- trating the interior of what is now tlie Jliildle States, from dillerent points, at nearly tlie same time, — Champlain, Hudson (see p. b2, ^ 1), and Smith, — Smith having made an exploration of the Chesapeake in ItiOS. 6 gee p. 22, note (1.). ^ Even before tlie I'ilLTims landed at riymouth, Jesm't priests had borne the message of a Saviour to tlie Indians living on the upper waters of the Kennebec, and east of that river. They carried the symbols of their nation and religion through the wilderness, till they planted the lilies of France and preached the doctrines of the cross on the shores of Lake Superior. QcESTioxs. — What is said of the Ilugncnots? Of Puritans? 2. Give an account of Colleton and his administration. Chap. XII. 1. How were the French employed while the English were taking possession of the coast from JIaino to Carolina? 2. When and by whom was Lake Champlain discovered? What city did Champlain found the previous year? What Indians did he defeat in battle? Uesult to the French and the English? 3. AVhat is said of I'rcncli Jesuits? Give an account of Marquette's exploration of the Mississippi. 68 PKKIOD II. 1007—1689. SETTLEMENTS. explore the great river of the west, of which he had heard from the Indians; and in 1673 he and Ijouis Joliet, a trader of Quebec, Avith five of their countrymen, entered tiie Mississippi from the Wisconsin, and, in two birch-bark canoes, floated down its current below the mouth of the Arkansas, the first European explorers of that river since De Soto.' Nine years afterwards La Salle explored the river to its mouth, and naming the vast region drained by it and its branches IjOiiisianciy^ claimed it for France. See p. 80. CHAPTER XIII. CONDITION, AT TIIE CLOSE OF THIS PERIOD, OF WHAT IS NOW THE UNITED STATES. 1. At the close of this Period tlie territory of the present United States was still claimed by England, France, and Spain.^ East of the Mississippi, the English., having crowded the French out of Carolina,* and the Dutch out of New Netherland,'' as the Dutch had previously crowded the Swedes out of New Sweden," occupied the Atlantic coast from Maine to South Carolina. France included among her American possessions part of the present States of ]\Iainc, Vermont, and New York,' and all that immense region between the Mississippi, the Great Lakes, and the Allcghanies, thus limiting on the west grants made by England. s The Spanish claim included, in addition to the present Florida, an indefinite region having for its southern boundary the whole northern shore of the Gulf of Mexico. 2. West of the Mississippi, claims and possessions, except the claim that the re-discovery of that river gave to France, remained as at the close of the first Period.' Scattered missions and trading-posts had been established by Spain in Texas, and as far north as the present New Mexico and California, while farther north extended her indefinite New Mexico, and on the Pacific lay England's almost forgotten New Albion.'' 3. The population of the English colonies at the close of this Period is estimated at about two hundred thousand.'" 1 Sec p. 13, H 3. 2 In honor of Louis XIV., king of France. 3 See p. 20, § ir. * See p. 1.5, § 11. 5 See p. 54, If 8. « .See p. 59,t,'liap. VIII., f 2. 7 See p. 67, Cliap. XII., and note 6. 8 Sec p. 4fi, Chap. TV., If 1. » See p. Ifi, i 2. 10 IJaiicroft fflves the fi)ll(i\viiii,' aiiproximate distrihntion of this number: Massachusetts, with Plymouth and Maine, 44.11110; NCw Hampshire, G,0(KI; lUiode Island, 6,(K)0: Connecticut, 19.000; New York, 20.000; NewJerscv, lo,()(Hi: Pennsylvania, with Delaware, 12,000; Maryland, 25,000; Virginia, 50,0(X); tlie two Carolinas, 8,000. Questions. — Give an account of La Salle's exploration of the Mississippi. 1. At the close of this period what nations claimed the territory of tlie present United States? What is said of the English east of the Mississippi? Of Prance? Of the Spanisli claim? 2. What is said of claims and possessions west of the Mississippi? 3. What was tlie estimated population of the English colonies at the close of this Period? CHAPTER XIII. CONDITION, &c. 69 4. The manners of the colonists in Virginia were those of the less rigid English. There was found in the colony a good deal of that frank- ness, hospitality, taste, and refinement which distinguish the better classes of the southern people at this day. In New England the people were more strict in their notions, and consequently more rigid in their manners. If they had no greater faith in the Scriptures than the people of Virginia, they moulded their government and shaped private character and morals iipon a more severe and literal construction of thcm.^ They studied sim- plicity of manners, taste, and living. They were patriotic, industrious, and public-spirited. In New York, the manners of the colonists were strictly Dutch, — with no other modifications than those which the privations of a new country, and the few English among them, necessarily effected. The same steadfast pursuit of wealth, the same plodding industiy, the same dress, air, and iihysiognomy, which are given as characteristic of Holland, were exhibited in New Netherland. 5. Slavery at an early period found its way into all the colonies, — first silently permitted, then regulated by law. This odious institution Avas introduced into the country not less by the cupidity of the north, which found its profits in the slave trade, than by the cupidity of the south, which found its profits in slave labor. The commercial policy of England, too, tended to fasten it upon the colonies. In New England slavery was not generally profitable, and slaves were chiefly employed as house servants. In the middle and southern colonies they were employed in the field, and indeed in every department of manual labor. South Carolina alone, of the original thirteen states, was, from its infancy, a slave colony. The year after Old Charleston was settled, negro slaves were imported from Barbadoes.^ 1 The laws of the colonies throw great light on the views and manners of the people of that age. Take, for example, several laws of the Massachusetts colony: one, in I6a;t, prohibiting, the drinking of healths; another, in Kiol, prohibiting "persons whose estate did not exceed two hundred pounds wearing gold or silver lace, or any bone lace above two shillings per yard," and requiring tlie selectmen to take notice of the "apparel" of the people, especially their " ribbands and great boots." " Only a small number of persons of the best condition had the designation Mr. or Mrs. prefixed to their names; this respect was alwa.vs shown to ministers and their wives. Goodman and Goodwife were the appropriate addresses of persons above the condition of servitude .ind below that of gentility." Mr. Josias Plaistowe, for stealing com from the Indians, was to be called only Josias Plaistowe, and not Mr., as formerlj'. Robert Shorthose, for swearing in a certain manner, was sentenced to have his tongue put into a cleft stick, and to stand so for the space of half an hour. The colony of Connecticut ordered that no person under twenty years of age should use an.y tobacco, without a certificate from a physician; and no others, although addicted to its use, unless the.v were ten miles from any house, and then not more than once a day. And this regulation was made while the Virginians were raising all tlie tobacco they were able, deriving a revenue from it for the support of gov- ernment, paying their ministers witli it, and using it as a currcnc.v. In Hartford every freeman who neglected to attend town-meeting was fined sixpence, unless he had a good excuse. And in 1643 it was ordered that the watch should ring a bell every morning, before daybreak, and that at least one person should be up within one quarter of an hour after, in every house. 2 Negro slavery did not originate in America. The first European immigrants to the New World brought with them negro slaves. They also enslaved the natives. But the condition of slavery under which the negro throve, was destructive to the Indian ; and to prevent the utter extinction of the red man, Bartolomc de las Casas, about a century before the introduction of negro slaves into Virginia, with a sincere but mistaken benevolence, advocated and eft'ected the general substitution of negro for Indian slavery in the Spanish colonies. From this time the slave trade was a source of great gain, and the profits of slavery blinded men to its iniquit.v. Questions. — 4. What can you tell of the manners of the colonists in Virginia? In New England? In New York? 5. AVHiat of slavery in the colsnies? — How introduced? What of slavery in New England? In the middle and southern colonies? What is said of South Caro- lina in connection with sl.averv? 70 PERIOD II. 1607-1689. SETTLEMENTS. 6. Religion. — The French and Spanish settlements and missions within the present limits of tlie United States were exclusively Roman Catholic. Of the English colonies whose history has already been given, ]\[aryland was Protestant by a great majority, and the rest almost unanimously. 7. The Church of England was established in Virginia, Maryland, and the Carolinas. In New England the colonists were Calvinists in doctrine and Congregational in discipline. The Dutch Reformed Church was the prevailing religion in New York. The first settlers in Maryland Mere chiefly Roman Catholics ; and this church has ever exercised great influence in that colony. The first Baptist church in America was formed at Providence, under Roger Williams. The Quakers made their appearance in Massachusetts in 1656; and at the close of this Period, Pennsylvania, Delaware, West Jersey, Rhode Island, and in some measure North Carolina, were Quaker colonies. 8. The different sects in America were often at ^war with each other. Catholics were at some time the victims of oppression in all the colonies. Massachusetts in the north, however, and Virginia in the south, — the former Puritan, the latter of the English Church, — always foremost in their respective sections, were the foremost in the work of persecution. Massachusetts persecuted Baptists with fines and imprisonments, and inflicted on Quakers still severer penalties.* The other New England colonies, except Rhode Island, followed her lead. Virginia fined and imprisoned Quakers and Baptists, and banished New England Puritans. 9. Indian Missions. — The Spanish and French immigrants to America made strenuous efforts for the conversion of the Indians to Christianity. This is particularly true of the French. It was their untiring zeal for the spread of the gospel that led their priests to penetrate those vast regions of western wilderness, till then untrodden by the foot of civilized man. The history of Christianity presents no names more illustrious for unselfish devotion than Anthony Daniels, Claude AUouez, and James IMarquette,^ Jesuit missionaries to the American Indians. Nor were the English neglectful of the spiritual welfare of the Indian. Con- spicuous among their missionaries to the natives stand John Eliot, " the 1 Believing (lie principles of the Quakers subversive of {food order and (rood poverntnent, — and, indeed, the cxtravasant coiuUict of some of the sect p.ivc oecasiou IVn'tliis lielief, — the rulers of Massachusetts enacted a law lianishin,!,' tliem from the culony on pain of death; seel4ing"not the deatli, lint tlie aliseiiee, of tlie (Jiiakers." Under this law two (>)nakers were hanged on lioston Common in 1G59; and later, two others were executed, one of them a wuman. 2 See p. G7, H 3. QuKSTiONs. — 0. AVliat was the relision of the Trench and Spanish settlements? The religion of the English colonies? 7. In what colonies was the Church of England cstaljlished? AVhat were the New England colonies in doctrine and discipline? What was the prevailing religion in New York? What of Roman Catliolics in Maryland? Of the first Haptist church in America? Wliat of the Quakers? 8. A\liat is said of the different sects in America? Of Catholics? What colonists were foremost in the work of persecution? What more is said of Massachusetts? Wliat of tlie other New England colonies? What more is said of Virginia? 9. For what purpose did the Spanish and French immigrants make strenuous etforts? What more is said of tho French? What devoted missionaries are mentioned? Of what were the English not neglectful? Who were conspicuous among their missionaries? CHAPTKR XI. CONDITION, &c. 71 apostle to the Indians," and the Mayhcws, ftithcr and son. So cheering was their success, that in 1660 tlierc we-re ten towns of converted Indians in Massachusetts. 10. Education. — Schools, supported in part by endowments and in part by fees for tuition, were early established in mo.st of the colonies. But the common school was almost from the first the peculiar glory of New England.' In Massachusetts measures were early taken to establish a college, which in 1638 was located in a part of Newtown, afterwards called Cambridge. The institution was named Harvard College, in ■'•"■-^°' honer of the Rev. John Harvard, who bequeathed to it his library, and lialf of his estate, amounting to several hundred pounds. The first printing press in America was established in Cambridge in 1639. There were no newspapers in America during this Period. 11. At first the colonies had but little trade and commerce, except with England, and that was very limited. They imported all their mer- chandise, and made such returns as they were able in tobacco, peltry procured from the Indians, lumber, beef, pork, grain, and fish. Arts and manufactures were of slow growth. Thread and yarn were spun and knit by the women at their homes. The weaving of Avoollen and cot- ton fabrics was introduced by some Yorkshire clothiers, Avho began the settlement of Rowley, Massachusetts, in 1638. After a little time the manufiicture of linen, woollen, and cotton cloth in tliis province became very remunerative. 12. The first business of the settlers was to clear the forests, and supply themselves with food from the soil. But the fertility of the earth soon taught them to look to agriculture as a source of wealth, as well as of subsistence. It therefore became the leading object of industry. Indian corn and different kinds of European grain, as well as most of the garden fruits and vegetables common in the motlier country, were culti- vated in all the colonies. Besides these, beef and pork were the principal products of the northern and middle colonies, and tobacco of the southern. The cultivation of tobacco was introduced into Virginia almost from the first. Cotton, that since, as an American product, has plaj^ed so important a part in the commerce of the world, was first cultivated in Virginia in 1621. 1 To certain official inf]uirics respectinc odiinatioii in the cnlniiips, tlie Rovcrnor of Connecticut replied, "One fourth of the annual revenue is laid out in maintaining free schools." To the same iniestions (iovenior Herkeley, of Virjjinia, replied, " I thank God there are no free schools, nor printing, and I liope we shall not have tliem tliese luindred years." QiTESTioxs. — Success of the English missionaries? 10. What is said of schools in the colonies? Of the common school? What can you tell of Harvard Colle^'o? Of the first printing press in .\merica? Of newspapers? 11. W\\at of the trade and commerce of the colonies? Of arts and manufactures? When, where, and hy wliom was the manufacture of cotton and woollen fabrics introduced? 12. What of agriculture? Wliat were cultivated in all the colonies? What other principal products of the northern and middle colonics? Of the southern? What of to- bacco? Of cotton? 72 CHRONOLOGY. CHRONOLOGICAL REVIEW. [The figures at the end of the paragraphs in the Chronological Review refer to the pages upon which the events are mentioned.] 1607. Jamestown was founded in Virginia, tlie first permanent English settlement in America, 29. 1609. Hudson discovered the Hudson River, 52. Chatnplain discovered Lake Champlain, 67. 1610. The starving time prevailed in Virginia, 31. 1614. Captain Smith explored the coast of. New England, 36. 1619. A legislative assembly, the first in America, was convened in Virginia, 32. 1620. Negro slavery was introduced into Virginia, 32. Plymouth was settled by the Puritans, the first permanent English settlement in New England, 36. 1622. Opcchancanough's war broke out in Virginia, 33. 1623. Dover and Portsmouth, in New Hampshire, were settled, 45. The permanent colonization of New York was begun by the Dutch, 53. 1630. Boston was founded by Governor Winthrop, 40. 1634. The colonization of Maryland was begun at St. Mary's, 60. 1634-6. Wethersfield, Windsor, and Hartford, in Connecticut, were settled by emigrants from Massachusetts, 47. 1636. Roger Williams founded Providence, 50. "^ 1638. Delaware was settled by the Swedes and Finns, 58. New Haven was founded by Eaton and Davenport, 48. Harvard College was established in Cambridge, 71. 1639. A separate government was organized for Connecticut, 48. 1643. The confederacy styled the United Colonies of New England was formed, 41. 1644. The Rhode Island and Providence Plantations were united, forming Rhode Island, 51. 1663. The Albemarle colony (North Carolina) was organized, 64. 1664. New Netherland was taken by the English, and named New York, 54. Elizabethtown, in New Jersey, was settled, 57. 1665. Connecticut and New Haven were united, under the name of Con- necticut, 49. 1673. Marquette explored the Mississippi, 67. 1675. King Philip's war began, 42. 1676. Bacon's rebellion broke out in Virginia, 34. 1680. Charleston, South Carolina, was founded, 65. 1682. La Salle explored the Mississippi to its mouth, 68. 1683. Philadelpliia was founded by William Penn, 63. 1686. Sir Edmund Andros was appointed governor of New England, 44. 1689. Andros was seized and sent to England, 44. ■ill CHRONOLOGY. 73 CONTEMPORARY CHRONOLOGY. 1609. The independence of tlie Dutch Republic acknowledged. 1610. Henry IV. of France assassinated by Ravaiilac. 1618. The beginning of the "Thirty Years' War." 1624. Richelieu, cliief minister of Louis XIII. of France. He was for eighteen years the leading statesman of Europe. 1632. Victory and death of Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, at the battle of Ltltzen. 1640. Portugal revolted from Spain, and regained her independence under John IV., Duke of Braganza. Frederic William, the Great Elector of Brandenburg. He laid the foundation of the kingdom of Prussia. 1642. Beginning of the civil war in England between Charles I. and Par- liament. 1645. The battle of Naseby, in England, ruined Charles I. 1647. A revolution in China placed the present ruling dynasty on the throne. 1648. The Peace of Westphalia put an end to the "Thirty Years' War." Origin of the system of the " balance of power." 1649. Charles I. of England beheaded. 1653. Cromwell proclaimed Lord Protector. 1660. The Restoration. Charles II. restored to the English throne. 1661. Colbert minister of France, which becomes the most formidable power in Europe. With his administration commenced the era called the " Age of Louis XIV." 1665. Great Plague in London— 100,000 deaths. 1679. Habeas Corpus Act passed by the English Parliament. 1683. The last siege of Vienna by the Turks, raised by John Sobieski, king of Poland. 1685. The Edict of Nantes revoked by Louis XIV. 1688. League of Augsburg. The principal continental states, afterwards joined by England, united to resist Fi'ance. Among the eminent men who closed their career during tliis Period were, Arminius, 1609. Galileo, 1642. Cervantes 1616. Richelieu, 1642. Shakespeare, 1616. Hampden, 1643. Francis Bacon, .... 1626. Grotius, 1G45. Kepler, 1630. Descartes, 1650. Lope de Vega 1635. Pascal, 16G2. Ben Jonson, 1637. Moliere, 1673. Rubens, 1640. Milton, 1674. Vandyke, 1641. Corneille, 1684. 74 PERIOD III. 1C89— 1763. IKTERCOLONIAL WARS. ANALYSIS. PERIOD III. — INTERCOLONIAL WARS. Chap. I. — The Separate Colonies. I. Colonies already established, p. 75. II. The new Colony, Georgia, p. 79. III. French and Spanish Settlements, p. 80. Chap. IL— King William's War, p. 82. Chap. III. — Queen Anne's War. I. Beginning of the War. — War in the South, p. 83. II. AVar in the North. —Treaty of Utrecht, p. 84. Chap. IV. — The Spanish War, p. 85. Chap. V. — King George's War, p. 86. Chap. VI. — The French .and Indian War. I. The Beginning of Hostilities and tlio Declaration of War, p. 87. II. Unfortunate Campaigns of 1756 and 1757, p. 90. III. Successful Prosecution and Termination of tlie War, p. 91. Chap. VII. — Condition, at the Close of this Period, of whut is now the United States, p. 95. Chronology, p. 98. PERIOD III. DISTINGUISHED FOR INTERCOLONIAL WARS. EXTEXDIXG FROM THE ACCESSION OF WILLIxOI AND MARY TO THE THRONE OF ENGLAXI), IN 16.S9. TO THE PEACE OF PARIS, IN 1763. Death of General Wolfe. COLONIES. I. Colonies already estab- ^^^LISHED. — 1. In the preceding Period v^Q have seen the English colonies in America struggling with the wilderness, without much sympathy with, or knowl- edge of, each other : in this Period we shall see common dangers bringing together those already established, and a new colony • (Georgia) called into being. Some facts that peculiarly mark the growth of each colony will be given in this chapter. After tliis chapter the English possessions in what is now the United States will generally be regarded as a unit, having a common history. 2. New Hampshire* remained under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts till 1692, Avhen, contrary to the wishes of the 1 Soe p. 79. 2 See pp. 45, 46. QcF.sTioNS. — 1. What liave we seen in the precedinfr Period? W^hat shall we see in this Period? What will be piven in this chapter? After tliis chapter what of t!ie English possessions in the present United States? 2. What happened to New Hampshire in 1G!I2? (75) 70 PERIOD III. 1G89— 17C3. INTERCOLONIAL WARS. people, New Hampshire again became a separate province. After seven years the two provinces came under one governor (Earl of Bellamont) ; but a final separation took place in 1741. The vexatious Masonian controversy ^ was terminated by yielding to the cLaimants under Mason's grant tlie unoccupied portions of the pi-ovince. 3. Massachusetts.- — William and Mary, successors of James II. on the English throne, refused to restore to Massachusetts her former charter,' but granted a new one in 1691, less liberal than the old.^ By the new charter Plymouth was united to Massachusetts, whose jurisdiction also extended over Maine and Nova Scotia ; '" and the governor and other high officers, formerly chosen by the people, were appointed by the king. 1 ftQo ^^ ^^^y of the next year. Sir William Phipps, a native of Maine, arrived from England as first governor under the new charter, which he brought with him. 4. About this time that strange delusion known as the Balem witchcraft" prevailed in Massachusetts. Suspicions of witchcraft had previously arisen in New England, and some persons had been executed for practising the crafl. In 1G92 the delusion broke out anew in consequence of the strange actions of some children in the family of Mr. Parris, a minister in Dan- vers, then a jiart of Salem. A physician pronounced them bewitched, and an Indian servant of Mr. Parris was flogged into an admission that she had bewitched them. Other children and some adults were soon afflicted in the same w.ay, and several persons were accused of witchcraft. The accusations attracted great attention, and M'ere generally believed. 5. Tlie awful mania spread. Cotton Mather, an influential minister of Boston, and a firm believer in witchcraft, encouraged the delusion ; the magistrates countenanced it ; the newly-appointed governor hastened to summon a special court to try the accused. So warped were the judg- ments of men, that the strangest and most improbable stories were taken as evidence. In a few months twenty persons had been executed, more 1 See p. 46, IT 3- 2 See pp. 36-t4. • 3 See p. 44, f 9. * Sec p. 39, ITIT 2, 3. 6 Ensland tiid not come into undisputed possession of Nova Scotia till 1713 (see p. 80, ^ 4), nor of tlie eastern part of Maine till 1755 (see p. 89, ^ 9). c At this period, the actual existence of witchcraft was taken for granted, and doubts respect- infj it were deemed little less than heresy. The learned liaxter, who lived at this time in Eng- land, pronounced Ihe disheliever in witchcraft an "obdurate .Sadducee:" Sir Matthew Hale, one of the brightest ornaments of the English bench, repeatedly tried and condemned those who were accused of witchcraft; and the celebrated IMackstone, a half century later, declared that to deny the existence of witchcraft was to deny Kevclation. Questions. — Seven j-ears afterwards? In 1741? — IIow was the Masonian controversy settled? 3. Wliat happened to Massachusetts in Ifini? I?y the new charter how were the territory and jurisdiction of Massachusetts extended? How were her privileges abridged? Who was the first governor under the new charter? 4. About this time what prevailed in Massachusetts? — Give an account of the origin and progress of the delusion. 5. What Is said of Cotton Mather? The magistrates? The governor? How many persons were executed? CHAPTER I. THE SEPARATE COLONIES. 77 than fifty had been tortured or frightened into confessing themselves witches, — indeed, confession was their only safety, — and the jails were full of prisoners. No one was safe from suspicion. At length the frenzy spent itself, people began to come to their senses, the accused were liber- ated, and tlie terrible drama closed. 6. Rhode Island' and Connecticut ^ continued to thrive under their charters until long after they ceased to be dependencies of Great Britain, but without any change so marked in their internal policy, or external relations, as to need special mention in this chapter. 7. New York.^ — Leisler,* supported by the democracy, but bitterly opposed by the aristocracy, conducted the affairs of the jjrovince with great prudence, until the arrival, in 1691, of Colonel Henry Sloughter as governor. The destruction of Leisler was now resolved upon by his enemies. He was tried on a charge of treason, and found guilty. Governor Sloughter at first refused to sign the death warrant ; but his signature was obtained while he was drunk, and when he recovered his senses Leisler was no more. Sloughter was succeeded by the corrupt and covetous Benjamin Fletcher, and the latter, in 1G98, gave place to the Earl of Bellamont, whose jurisdiction was also made to extend over Massachusetts and New Hampshire. A little before this William Kidd/ a New York shipmaster, having been commissioned to cruise against the pirates that were then infesting every sea, himself turned pirate, and became the most notorious of them all. Bellamont caused him to be seized and sent to England, where he was tried and executed. 8. In 1741, during the administration of George Clarke, the discovery of a supposed negro plot to burn the city of New York, and to rob and murder the inhabitants, threw the people into great commotion. -.rjA-, Many negroes were arrested and imprisoned. On insufficient evidence, more than thirty were burned at the stake or hanged, and twice as many transported. When the alarm was over, and impartial judgment had taken the place of excitement and fear, many persons believed that the proceedings had been rash, and that there was no evidence of any plot among the negroes. 9. New Jersey.^ — In 1702 the proprietors of both the Jerseys surrendered the powers of government to the crown, and the two provinces were united, and placed under the same governor with New York, but having a separate legisla- ^^ tive assembly. In 1738 New Jersey became entirely distinct from New York, with Lewis Morris as governor, 1 See pp. 50, 51. 2 See pp. 46^50. 3 See pp. 52-57. * See p. 57, H 4. 5 The name is wrongly given in the once well-known ballad, — " My name was Robert Kicld, as I sailed, as I sailed." 6 See pp. 57, 58. Questions. — How many confessed themselves witches? At length what happened? 6. Wliat is said of Rhode Island and Connecticut? 7. Oive an account of the administration and fate of Leisler. What can you tell of William Kidd? 8. Give an account of the negro plot in New York. 9. What happened to the Jerseys in 1702? What in 1738? 7* 78 PERIOD III. 1689—1703. INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 10. Pennsylvania.' — After "William and Mary became sovereigns of England, Penn's loyalty being suspected, the government of his province was taken from him and given to the governor of New York; but in 1694, the charges of dis- loyalty having been disproved, he resumed his authority. 11. Returning to Pennsylvania, he found the people clamorous for greater political privileges, and granted them, in 1701, a more iVUi. liberal charter,- under Avhich the colony prospered till the American Revolution, when the Pennsylvanians took the government into their own hands, and purchased of Penn's heirs the proprietary claims.' 12. Delaware '' was permitted, in 1702, to secede from Penn- sylvania, so far as to have a separate legislative assembly; but the same governors presided over both colonies until the Revolution, when Delaware became an indejjendent state. 13. Maryland,* in 1715, was restored to the heir of Lord Baltimore, and remained a j^roprietary province until the Revolution, when the people assumed the govern- ment, and confiscated the rights of the proprietor. 14. Virginia'' enjoyed a steady growth during this period, and though among the foremost in its turbulent scenes, there is nothing in her history that needs a separate narrative here. 15. North. Carolina and South Carolina.'' — The infomous Sothel, banished from the nortliern colony,' appeared in South Carolina, and assumed the government. The people, after enduring his oppression about two years, drove him from the colony. Philip Ludwell and John Archdale stand preeminent among the early governors of the Carolinas. They restored order to the province, and inmiigration was encouraged by the liberal policy of the proprietors. Huguenots and Quakers here found a home ; and here too settled, in 1710, many Swiss and Germans, the latter driven from their homes on the Rhine by religious persecutions. In 1729 the two Carolinas, which had hitherto been consid- ered as one province, were separated, and the propi4e- tors having ceded to the crown their rights of govern- ment and seven eighths of the soil, North Carolina and South Carolina became distinct royal ■provinces. See pp. 83-4, %^ 2, 5. 1 See pp. G1-C4. S Sec p. Gi, t «• I Venn died in Ensland in 1718. < .'?ee pp. -iS, .59. 6 See pp. 59-61. 6 See pp. '2d-3o. ' See pp. 64-07. 8 See p. GU, H 2. Questions. — 10. AVliy was Penn deprived of his government? To wliom was it given? Wlien did Penn resume liis authorityy 11. Wliat did lie grant the people of his province? Wliat did the Pennsylvanians do at the time of the IJevolution? 12. AVhen and to what extent did Delaware separate from Pennsylvania? What of Delaware at the time of the Revolution? l-S. When was JIaryland restored to the heir of Baltimore? What of Jlaryland at the time of the Revolution? 14. What is said of Virginia? 15. What is said of Sothel? Of Ludwell and Archdale? Wtiat of Huguenots and Quakers? Of Swiss and Germans?— AVhen did the Caro- linas become distinct royal provinces? CHAPTER 1. THE SEPARATK COLONIES. 79 II. The New Colony, Georgia,' — 1. To James Oglethorpe, an Englishman, greatly distinguished for his philantliropy, and eminent both as a soldier and as a civilian, belongs the honor of founding in America a refuge for the poor of his own country, and the persecuted of all nations. In 1732 George II. granted to him and associates, "in trust for the poor," the territory be- tween the Savannah and the Altamaha.' This territory was nanied Georgia^ from the king. 2. Tha same year thirty-five families, consisting of about one hundred and twenty-five persons, embarked from England under Oglethorpe. They landed in February, 1733, and began to build the town of Savannah, on a high bluff near the mouth of the river of the same name. The Indians received the strangers with great cordiality. OglethorjTC early arranged a treaty with the assembled chiefs'^ of the Creeks,* and made satisfactory bargains with them for land. 3. After ton years of dis- interested effort in behalf of Georgia, during which time he visited EngLand twice to bring over emigrants and sol- diers, Oglethorpe left his colony to return to it no more. He left it in a state of tranquillity ; but it had never flourished. A party of Scotch Highlanders, Avho settled Darien (1736), and a company of German Lutherans, ^' / i ' '■i^' formed thriving communities,* Ja.„cs Ogietiiorpc. but most of the colonists were poor and ineflicient; none, at first, were permitted to gain a free title to the land they cultivated. 1 See Map, p. 81. - This rfgioii luid been included in the Carolina patent, but the proprietors had surrendered their interests to the crown. See p. G4, If 1. 3 Tomochichi, one of the chiefs, presented to Oglethorpe a buffalo's skin, painted on the inside •with the head and featliers of an eacle. "The eagle," said he, " signifies swiftness; and the buffalo, strength. The English are as swift as a bird, and as strong as a beast; since, lilie the first, they fly over the vast seas, and, like the second, nothing can withstand tliem. The feathers of the eagle are soft, and signify love; the buffalo's skin is warm, and signifies protection; therefore love and protect our families." ■» See p. 22, note (IV., 3). Questions. — 1. What is said of James Oglethorpe? What grant of Ian(JI was made to him and associates? When and by wh.im? Name of the grant? 2. Give an aeeonnt of the founding of Savannah. What is said of the Indians? Of the treaty with them? 3. What more is said of Oglethorpe? How did he leave his colony? 'Wliat is said of some Scotch Highlanders and German Lutherans? What of most of the colonists? 80 PKRIOD III. 1689—1763, INTERCOLONIAL WARS. The trustees, wearied with the complaints of the colonists, surrendered their charter to the crown in 1752, and Georgia became a royal province. See p. 85, Chap. IV. III. French AND Spanish Settlements. — 1. The French, during this period, were taking possession of the immense regions they had explored.' Lemoine d'Iberville, with about two Imndrcd Frcncli colonists, made the first European settlement in the present State of Mississippi, at Biloxi, in 1699. Three years afterwards, he transferred most 1702 of the colonists to found Mobile. In 1712 the whole valley of the Mississippi, claimed by France as Louisiana,* was leased, for a term of years, to Anthony Crozat, a wealthy French merchant, on condition that he should bring into the country a stipulated number of immigrants. Under the auspices of Crozat was built, in 171G, Fort Ilosalie, the beginning of the present city of Natchez. Crozat relin- quished his lease the next year, and the country was for fifteen years under the direction of the Mississippi Company, which the famous John Law had organized in France. Bienville, the governor T7T8 appointed by this company, founded New Orleans in 171S. 2. Near Fort Kosalie was the principal seat of the Natchez.- Tlie French demanded that these Indians should surrender the site of tlicir village to them for plantations. Incensed at this arrogant demand, and , -^ urged on by the Chickasaws,^ who were liostile to the French, 1729 o J 7 the Natchez, in 1729, fell upon the settlement at the fort, put the men to death, and made prisoners of the women and children. In retalia- tion for this massacre, a French force, the next year, nearly exterminated this proud tribe. Two attempts, both of which were signal failures, were made, a few years after, to subdue the hostile Chickasaws. 3. Before the last intercolonial war,* the French had con- structed, between Montreal and New Orleans, a chain of forts, more than sixty in number. The most important of these were Detroit, built in 1701, Niagara, in 1726, and Crown Point, in 1731. Other forts were built after the beginning of the difficulties that led to that war.s 4. Spain," claiming the whole coast of the Gulf of Mexico, and jealous of the efforts of France to colonize the country at tlie moutii of the Mis- sissippi, erected a fort at Pensacola, in Florida, as early as 1696, per- haps earlier, and established military posts in Texas. 1 See p. C7, Chap. XIL 2 See p. 23. note (VII.). f See p. 22, note (FV'., 5). * See p. 87, Chap. VI. 5 See p. 88, tif 3, 6. « See p. 68, IH 1, 2. Questions. — When and why did fieorjiia become a royal province? 1. What is said of the French during this period? — Of the foiindiiitr of Biloxi? Of Mohile? To whom was Louisiana leased? On what conditions? When iuul what was the beginning of Natchez? When and by whom was New Orleans founded? 2. Tell the story of the war with the Natchez. 3. Before the last intercolonial war what liad the French constructed? — What were the most important of these? 4. What is said of Spain In Klorida and Texas? INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 81 82 PERIOD HI. 1CS9— 1-03. INTKKCOLONIAL WARS. CHAPTER II. KING WILLIAM'S WAR.* 1. When James II. was driven from the throne of England,* he fled for protection to Louis XIV., king of France, Avho espoused his cause. This kindled between the two countries, in 1689, the flames of a war, known as King Williani's War, Avhicli extended to their colonies in America. Both parties were aided by the Indians. Those of Canada and Maine, and the tribes to the east of Maine, joined the French ; the Five Nations^ assisted the English. 2. At the opening of the war, in July, Dover, in New Hampsliire, was surprised. The aged Major Waldron was slain, ^vith twenty of his gar- rison, and twenty-nine captives were taken to Canada. The next winter a party consisting of more than a hundred French and Indians fell upon Schenectady, in New York, and burned it. The assault was made in the dead of the night. ^Men and women were dragged from their beds, and, with their sleeping infants, remorselessly murdered. Sixty persons perished in the massacre ; nearly half as many were taken prisoners ; while the rest of the inhabitants, half naked, fled through the deep snow to Albany. In the spring, Salmon Falls, in New Hampshire, and Casco,'' in Maine, experienced a fate similar to that of Schenectady. 3. lioused by tlicse atrocities, the colony of Massachusetts resolved to attack the enemy in turn. Accordingly, a naval expedition, * under Sir William Phipps,'' sailed for the reduction of Port Royal," in Nova Scotia, and speedily effected its object. The same year the colonics of Massachusetts, Connecticut, and New York united in an attempt to conquer Canada. A land force, under a son of Governor AVinthrop,' of Connecticut, was sent against Montreal, and a fleet, under Sir William Phipps, against Quebec. Both these expeditions ' were disas- trous failures. During the war nearly all the settlements in New Hamp- shire and Maine were attacked, and man}' of them were abandoned. Near its close the Indians fell upon Haverhill, Massachusetts, and killed or carried away many of the inhabitants.* 1 Sec Map, p. 81. 2 See p. 44, f 10. 3 See p. G7, fhap. XII., f 2. * Now rurtlaml. S See p. 76, f 3. 6 See p. 1.5, § III. ? See p. 47, H 4. * To defray her portion of tlie expenses incurred in tliese expeditions, Massachusetts issued bills of credit, or treasury notes — the tirst paper money ever issued in the Enjillsh colonies. '■> Amons the captives was Mrs. Dustan, taken by the savages from a sick bed. This lieroic woman, assisted by her nurse and by a boy wliohad been previously captured, planned an escape, which was successfully accomplished by killing, in the night, ten of the Indian family that guarded tliem, and making their toilsome w'ay through the wilderness to Haverhill. QuESTiON.s. — 1. Cause of King William's war? When did it break out? What is said of the Indians in this war? 2. Describe the attack on Dover. On Schenectady. What is said of Salmon Falls and Casco? 3. What did JIassachusetts resolve upon? A^Tiat expedition was fitted out? Kesult? Describe the attempt to conquer Canada. What of the settlements in New Hampshire and Maine? Of Haverhill? CHAFTEK III. QUEEN ANNK'S WAK. 83 4. In 1697 a treaty, whicli pnt an end to King William's war, was concluded at Ryswiek.' By this treaty each party was to have in America the same territorial claims as before the war. CHAPTER III. QUEEN ANNE'S WAR.^ 1. Beginning of the War. — Wak in the South. — 1. The peace of Ryswick proved of short duration, and in 1702 England declared against France and Spain a Avar ,_p.„ which involved the American colonies of these coun- tries. The principal causes of the war were, 1. On the death of James II., his son, James Francis Edward, The Pretender^ was acknowledged by Louis XIV. as king of England, although this kingdom had settled the crown on Anne, second daughter of James II. 2. Louis had placed his grandson on the throne of Spain, in violation of an agreement, to which England Avas a party, for preserving the balance of power in Europe. This war, commonly known in America as Queen Aime's Wcir, is called in Europe the TF«r of the Spanish Succession. 2. South Carolina bcuran hostilities in America by sending, in 1702, an expedition by land and water, for the reduction of the Span- -.rino ish settlement of St. AugUStine.'' The town was taken with- out difficulty ; but the garrison retired to the castle, which was strongly fortified. Soon two Spanish ships of war appeared off the harbor, and the Carolinians, abandoning their vessels and stores, made a hasty retreat. An expedition soon after undertaken by South Carolina against the Indian allies of Spain, residing on Appahichco Bay, was more suc- cessful. Their villages Avere burned and their lands laid waste. A large number of these Indians was removed to the banks of the Altamaha, and their country was given up to the Indian allies of the English. 3. In 1706 a French and Spanish squadron made an attack upon Charleston; but the inhabitants, led by their energetic gov- -.nna ernor, Nathaniel Johnson, and the brave Colonel William Rliett, captured one of the ships, took many prisoners, and, with slight loss to themselves, repelled the invaders. 1 A town in the west of Holland. 2 See Map, p. 81. 3 See p. 13, f 4. QrusTioxs. — 4. When did the war end? Where was a treaty concluded, and how did it aflect territoiMal claims in America? 1. Against what countries did England declare war? AVlicn? How did this war affect the American colonies? Wliat causes of the war are men- tioned? Name of the war in America and in Europe? 2. AAHien and by what colony were hostilities begun? Describe the expedition against St. Augustine. The expedition against the Indian allies of Spain. 3. Give an account of the attaclc upon Charleston. 84 PERIOD 111. 1089—1708. I>'TERCOLONIAL WARS. 4. During Queen Anne's war, but not as a part of it, the Tusca- -_-.. roras,' in North Carolina, exasperated by the encroaclunents of the whites, fell upon the plantations along Pamlieo Sound and the Roanoke with such fury, that in one night one hundred and tiiirty of the inhabitants were slain. South Carolina came to the aid of the nortlicrn colony, and brought with her her native allies from beyond the Savannah. With this assistance the Tuscaroras were conquered. Nearly a thousand of them were taken prisoners. The remainder of the tribe migrated north in 1713, and were admitted as the sixth nation of the Iroquois confederacy .^ This war broke the power of the natives in North Carolina. 5. In 1715, after the close of the war, but before the bitterness engcn- ,_-_ dered by it had died out, the Yamassees headed a confedera- tion of all the tribes from Cape Fear to Florida, for the destruc- tion of the whites in South Carolina. This confederation is by many supposed to have been instigated by the Spaniards of St. Augustine, with whom the Yamassees had recently entered into friendly relations. The savages desolated the frontier settlements, and advanced towards Charles- ton. So great was the danger, that the governor, Charles Craven, armed some of the slaves. Virginia and North Carolina contributed to assist the threatened province. The main body of the enemy was defeated and driven across the Savannah. The Yamassees took refuge with the Spaniards in Florida, and the other tribes soon made peace. II. The War ix the North. — The Treaty of Utrecht. 1. In the north the war took the same form as the preceding war. There were the same Indian alliances, except that the Five Nations,^ always friendly to the English, were now under a pledge of neutrality to the French, and shielded New York from hostile incursions, leaving Massa- chusetts, Maine, and New Hampshire to bear the chief calamities of the war.'' Deerfleld and Haverhill were sacked and burned by Canadians and Indians, and many of the inhabitants slain. Even the neighborhood of Boston was threatened. 2. In 1707 an unsuccessful attempt was made to wrest Port Royal' from the French. Three years later its con- quest was accomplished hy a force from New England, in connection with a fleet from the mother country, and its name was changed to Annapolis, in honor of Queen Anne. 1 See p. 22, note (!.). 2 Sec p. 22, note (IV., 1). 3 See p. 82, f 1. * Governor Joseph Dudley, of Massacliusetts, endeavored to secure the neutrality of the Abenakis. See p. 22, note (II., 1). "The sun," said their chiefs, " is not more distant from the earth tlian our thoughts from war." Yet, in six weeks from this time, these savaues had begun tlieir ruthless phinderinfrs, and burnings, and murders all along the frontier, from the Kennebec to the country of the Mohawks. The now aged Captain Church (see p. U, H 7) oficred his services to Governor Dudley, to punish tlie eastern Indians and the French for the sav.age cruelties perpetrated by theni. Itcwards were otlered for Indian prisoners and for Indian scalps. 6 See p. 15, § III., and p. 82, Chap. II., tif 3, i. Questions. —4. Give an account of the war with the Tuscaroras. liesult to the Indians in North Carolina? 5. Give an account of the war with the Yamassees. Result to that tribe. To the other tribes? 1. What is said of the war in the north? How was New York shielded? Where did the cliicf calamities of the war fall? 2. When and how was the conquest of I'ort Koyal accomplished? How was its name changed? CHAPTER IV. THE SPANISH WAR. 85 3. The next year England sent a fleet and an army for the subjuga- tion of Canada. Additional forces were promptly raised by the colonies, New Jersey and New York joining New England in this enterprise. The assistance of the Five Nations was also secured. Through the ignorance and obstinacy of the commander of the fleet, Sir Hovenden Walker, eight transports were thrown upon the rocks in the St. Lawrence, and nearly a thousand men perished. A land force, already on its way to attack Montreal, hearing of this disaster, returned. 4. A treaty concluded at Utrecht,' in 1713, closed Queen Anne's war. By this treaty England obtained, in America, possession of Hudson's Bay, of Newfoundland, and of Acadia, since called Nova Scotia. The troubles with the eastern Indians* continued for several years. -yoi^c^ CHAPTER IV. THE SPANISH WAR.^ 1. England, refusing to accede to the measures Spain had taken to prevent contraband, trade with her American colonies, declared war against that country in 1739. This war .... 1739 involved the southern English colonies in difficulties with the Spaniards in Florida. After continuing about five years, with no important result in America, it became merged in King George's war.* 2. General Oglethorpe * was ordered to invade the Spanish territory. In 1740, aided by a force from South Carolina, and by a large number of friendly Indians, he marched into Florida, and after taking two small Spanish forts, laid siege to St. AugUStine.* But sickness and desertion weakened the invading army, and Oglethorpe was forced to raise the siege. 1 A town of Holland, thirty-three miles soutli-cast of Amsterdam. - The English pushed their settlements into the territories of the Abenakis, with an utter dis- regard of the rights of the natives. So great had proved the influence of the French missiona- ries over the Indians in the preceding wars, that the English came to look upon their establisli- mcnts as hostile encampments. Sebastian Kasles, a Jesuit priest, dwelt near the present village of Norridgewock, with his savage converts, whom he had been gathering around him for more than a quarter of a century. In 1722 the English sent an expedition to break up his mis- sion; but the missionary, with his flock, escaped. In revenge, the settlements on the Kennebec were threatened, and iSrunswick was burned hv the Abenakis. Massachusetts now raised troops for a war against the eastern Indians, and offered a reward for each Indian scalp. A missionary village on the Penobscot, with its chapel, was laid in ashes, and in 1724 the mission at Norridgewock was surprised, the venerable priest slain, his chapol and village pillaged and destroyed. The overthrow of the mission accomplished, French influence was at an end, and in 1726 a peace was negotiated with the eastern Indians. 3 t>ee Map, p. 8 1. 4 See p. 86. 5 See p. 79. 6 See p. 13, 1 4- QuKSTioN-.s. — 3. Describe the expedition for the subjugation of Canada. State the circum- stances of its failure. 4. When did Queen Anne's war end, and where was the treaty con- cluded? What did England gain in America by this treaty? "What of the troubles with tlie eastern Indians? 1. How were the southern English colonies involved in difficulties with the Spaniards in Florida? In what war did this war become merged? 2. Describe Oglethorpe's expedition against St. Augustine. 8 86 PERIOD ni. 1689— iron, intercolonial wars. Two years afterwards, the Spaniards invaded Georgia. A fleet sailed from St. Augustine, and arrived at tlie Island of St. Simon, on the coast of Georgia. By means of a stratagem, Oglethorpe, with a much inferior force, rei^clled the attack, the country was relieved of its invaders, and Georgia and the Carolinas were saved from ruin. CHAPTER V. KIKG GE.ORGE'S WAR." 1. News of another war between England and France reached America in 1744. This war, coniniouly known in Amer- 1744 . . . . ica as King George^ s War, originated in disputes regard- ing the succession to tlie tlirone of Austria, and hence in Europe was called the War of the Austrian Succession. In this war all the leading states of Europe were involved. But England had a particular quarrel with France, because Louis XV., king of France, had acknowledged Charles Edward, the Young Pretender, as the rightful sovereign of England, and had formed an alliance Avith Spain, then at war with that country. The American colonics first learned the existence of a state of war through the surprise and capture by the French of a small English garri- son at Canso, whence eighty prisoners were taken to Louisburg. 2. The most important event of this war in America was the capture of Louisburg. This fortress was called, from its strength, the Gibraltar of America. All the Newi England colonies furnished troops for its! capture, and New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania made appropriations in aid of the enterprise. In April, 1745, tlie expedition sailed for Louis- burg, under the command of General William Pcppercll, of Maine. A month Louisburg and"\'i later Commodore Warren, with an English fleet, joined him at Canso. The combined forces, numbering more than four thousand troops, landed and laid siege to the fortress, which, on the 28th of June,^ surrendered. 1 Sec Jlap, p. 81. — 2 June 17, O. S. ' A powerful fleet was sent out by France the next vcar, nnder the Duke d'Aiiville, for the purpose of retaking Lonisburp and desolating the Kii^'lish colonies; IJut a disastrous passage, shipwreck, and a fatal distemper, so reduced the armament tliat no attack was made. QuKSTioxs. — Describe the invasion of Oeor^ia by the Spaniards. Chap. V. 1. When did news of another war between England and France reach America? Name of this war in America and in Europe? Origin of the war? What particular quarrel had England with France? — How did the American colonies first learn of the war? 2. What was the most impor- tant event of this war in America? — Give an account of the expedition against Louisburg. CHAPTER VI. THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 87 3. The central colonies, as in Queen Anne's war, were protected by the Iroquois confederacy, now the Six Nations. But the northern frontier suffered from hostile incursions. A party of French and Indians from Crown Point captured a small garrison at Williamstown, Massaclmsetts, and ravaged the settlement at Saratoga, New York. To secure themselves against these attacks, the English colonies, as far south as Virginia, elated at the success at Louisburg, united in furnishing troops to act in concert with a British fleet for the conquest of Canada. But England l\iilcd to send the promised fleet, and the projected conquest fell through. 4. A treaty negotiated at Aix-la-Chapelle,' in 1748, termi- nated King George's war. By the treaty all conquests were to be mutually restored. The St. Mary's was fixed upon as the southern limit of Georgia ; but the boimdaries between the British and French provinces in America were left unsettled — the c;erm of another war. CHAPTER VL THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.* 1. The Beginning of Hostilities and the Declaration OF War, — 1. We come now to the last and severest of the intercolonial struggles. The cause of this war, known as the French and Indian War, was the conflicting claims of France and England to territory in America. When war was actually declared, both these countries had formed alliances, which gave rise to the mighty struggle in Europe called the Seven Years^ War. 2. Scarcely had the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle been signed, when the French and the English began to quarrel about the boundaries of Acadia.^ Tlie former would restrict that name to the i)resent Nova Scotia ; the latter claimed under it the whole region east of the Penobscot and south of the St. Lawrence. Collisions took place between the rival claimants. 3. But severer troubles were brewing on the Ohio. An association of speculators, called the Ohio Company, having obtained from George II., king of England, a grant of a vast tract of land on the Ohio River, 1 A city of Khcnisli rrussia. - See Map, p. 81. 3 See p. 85, t 4, and p. 54, t 8, note 7. Qlkstions. — 3. WTiat is said of the central colonies? Of the northern frontier? — What is said of Williamstown and Saratofra? Why and by what colonies was tlie conquest of Canada projected? Why did the project fail? 4. When did King George's war end? Where was the treaty negotiated? Result in America of the treaty? Chap. VI. 1. What was the cause of tlie French and Indian war? What is said of this war in Europe? 2. AVhat quarrel had the English and French about Acadia? What did the French consider the boundaries of Acadia? What the English? 3. How did difficulties originate on the Ohio? 88 PERIOD III. 1689—17(53. INTERCOLONIAL WAUS. prepared to establish settlements, and to open a trade ■with the Indians. The governor of Canada had early intelligence of the designs of this company, and, claiming the valley of the Ohio for France,^ sent, in the spring of 1753, twelve hundred men from Montreal to occupy the disputed territory. They established posts at Erie, at Waterford, and at rranklin,2 seized some of the English traders, and retained them as prisoners. 4. The company appealed for protection to Robert Dinwiddle, governor of Virginia, who resolved to send " a person of distinction to the commander of the French forces on the Ohio Eiver, to know his reasons for invading tlie British dominions." The person intrusted with this service was George Washington, who then, at the early age of twenty-one, entered upon that line of public service which resulted in the indepen- dence of his country. lie set out from Williamsburg,^ on his difficult and perilous journey, late in the autumn. lie successfully accomplished his mission, and returned after an absence of nearly three months. The French commandant, St. Pierre, avowed the purpose of keeping jiossession of the Ohio, and of seizing every English trader found Avithin the valley. 5. Early in the following spring, Virginia sent out a body of troops to protect the Ohio Company in erecting a fort at the junction of * the Alleghany and Monongahela Rivers. Washington became the leader of the expedition. Pressing forward with his troops, he reached the Great Meadows, erected a fort, and named it Port Necessity. Here learning of the approach of a small force of the French, he attacked them by surprise, killing and talcing prisoners nearly the whole party. This contest may be said to mark the opening of the war. 6. Meanwhile the French drove away the English who were building the fort, themselves completed the work, and named it, in honor of the governor of New France, Fort Duquesne. From this fortress they marched against Washington, who, at Fort Necessity, with but four hundred men, was compelled to surender, July 4, on condition, however, that he, with his whole command, should be permitted to return unmolested to Virginia. 7. Albany Plan of Union. — Tlie British ministry, perceiving war to be inevitable, recommended the colonies to secure the friendship of the Six Nations, and to unite in some scheme of common defence. Accordingly, a convention of delegates from the New England colonies, and from New York, Pennsylvania, and Maryland, was held at Albany, on the day of the surrender of Fort Necessity, July 4, 1754. This convention adopted a pl.an of union, drawn up by Benjamin Franklin. But this plan was approved neither by the provincial assemblies nor by the king's council. By the 1 See p. 67, Chap. XII., and p. 20. § II. 8 Called by the French Presqu' Jsle, Le BcBuf, and Venango, respectively. 3 Then tlie capital of Yirpinia. Questions. — Whore did the French establish posts? 4. To whom did the Ohio Company appeal for protection? What did Dinwiddie resolve to do? Whom did Dinwiddle send to the French commandant? Oive an account of Washington's journey. What purpose did the French commandant avow? 5. Wliat expedition did Virginia send out? When? Wlio became leader of the expedition? What fort did he build? Describe the opening of the war. G. What Is said of Fort Duquesne? Give an account of the attack upon Washington. 7. What can you tell of the Albany plan of union? CHAPTER VI. THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 89 former it was rejected, because it gave too much power to the crown; by the latter, because it gave too much power to the people. i 8. Events of 1755. — Early in the spring of 1755, four expeditions were ])lanned by the colonies; one against the French in Nova Scotia, a second against the French on the Ohio, a third against Crown Point,'' and a fourth against Niagara' — the first a disgraced success, the others discreditable failures. 9. The expedition against Nova Scotia reached the Bay of Fundy in June. The French forts in that province were speedily reduced, and the whole region east of the Penobscot fell under British authority. The submission of the province was followed by an act of the most heartless cruelty towards the French inhabitants of Acadia. Pretending to fear that the Acadians would aid the French in Canada, the English authorities assembled, by artifice, several thousands of these unsuspecting people, drove them on board ships, and scattered them among the colonies from New Hampshire to Georgia.* 10. The expedition against the French on the Ohio was con- ducted by General Braddock, a British officer, who, with Colonel Washington as one of his aids, began his march from Virginia for Fort Duquesne in June, with about two thousand men. Ignorant of Indian warfare, yet too self-confident to receive advice, Braddock urged forward his troops, and, when within a few miles of the fort, was surprised by a small party of French and Indians, and suffered a terrible defeat. The English regulars, appalled at the yells of the savages, and at the sight of their officers and comrades falling around them by sliots from an unseen foe, broke and fled, leaving their artillery, stores, baggage, every- thing, in the hands of the enemy. Braddock, brave as he was obstinate, was mortally wounded while vainly attempting to rally his men. While the " regulars broke and ran like sheep before the hounds," the provin- cial troops, though held in great contempt by the English officers, fought bravely. Washington, cool and intrepid, and exposed to every danger, was one of the few officers that escaped unhurt. 1 According to this plan, a frrand council was to be formed, of members chosen by the pro- vincial assemblies of the colonies. This council, with a governor-general appointed by the crown and having a negative voice, should be empowered to make general laws, to raise money in all the colonies for their defence, to call forth troops, regulate trade, and lay duties. 2 See Map, p. 90, and p. 80, ^ 3. 3 See p. 80, IT 3. * It is upon an incident connected with this act of tvrannr that Longfellow's poem of Evan- geline is founded. A few of the Acadians. escaping through' the woods, formed a settlement on the banks of the St. John, In the northern part of Maine, where their descendants, in lan- guage, manners, and customs but little changed since their exile, still reside. QuESTiON-S.— Why was the plan rejected by the provincial assemblies? Why by the king's council? 8. What expeditions were planned in 17.5.5? 9. Give an account of the expedition against Nova Scotia.— What is said of the treatment of the Acadians? 10. Give an account of the expedition against the French on the Ohio. — What is said of the English regulars? What of Braddock? Of the provincial troops? Of Washington? 8* 90 rEKlOD III. 1089—1763. INTERCOLONIAL WAKS. 11. The expedition against Crown Point was led by General William Johnson, of New York. Near the south end of Lake George he met and defeated a force of French and Indians, under Baron Dieskau. Satisfied with this success, Johnson* wasted the autumn in erecting Fort William Henry, near the battle-ground. Leaving a garrison in the fort, he disbanded his troops. Johnson arrived at the soutlicrn extremity of Lake George in the latter part of August. "While here, in- telligence was received that a large body of the enemy had landed at South Bay, now AYhiteliall, and was marching towards Fort Edward, which had recently been erected on tlic Hudson. A detachment sent out by Johnson to intercept the French and save the fort, was surprised and routed with frightful slaughter. Dieskau pursued, and made a spirited attack ujion the camp of Johnson. Here A-ictory decided for the English ; the enemy retired in great disorder, leaving Dieskau wounded a^)d a prisoner. 12. Governor Shirley, of Massachusetts, had command of the expedition against Niagara. He advanced as far as Lake Ontario ; but the news of Braddock's defeat, the want of pro- visions, and the lateness of the season, caused the enterprise to be abandoned. Nothing was accomplished except the building of a new fort at Oswego, in which he left a garrison. 11. Unfoutunate Campaigns of 1756 and 1757. — 1. Events of 1756. — Thus far hostilities had been carried on without any formal proclamation of war; but in May, 175C, war was declared. Lord Loudoun, sent out as commander- in-chief of all the troops in the English colonies, attempted nothing of consequence." While he was trifling away the summer, the Marquis de Montcalm, Avho had been appointed to the chief command of the P^rench, invested the fort at Oswego with about five thousand French, Canadians, and Indians, and after a brief siege took it. 1 For tills victory .lolinson was made a baronet of Great ISritaiii. See p. 93, note 1. 2 The plan of operations for 17.5fi had for its object the rednclion of Crown I'oiiit, Fort Dit- qtiesne, and Niagara; Imt owin^ to the delay and inefficiency of those in command, not one of these objects was even attempted. QrF.sTiOKS.— 11. Give an account of the expedition against Crown I'oint. — Describe this expedition more particularly. 12 Give an account of the expedition ajrainst Niagara. 1. AVhen was war formally declared? Who was appointed commander-in-chief of the troops in the English colonics? Who was the French commander-in-chief? What did he do? Lake Chaniplnin and \'icinit3'. CHAl'TKK VI. TllK FKKNCH AND INDIAN WAIl. 91 By this capture the French obtained command of Lakes Ontario and Erie, and of the country of the Six Nations. Sixteen hundred prisoners, and a great quantity of artillery and stores, fell into the hands of the enemy. 2. The only success of the colonial forces, during this campaign, -was tlie chastisement of the Indians, who, since the defeat of Braddock, had been laying waste the frontier settlements of Pennsylvania, and murdering tlie inhabitants. Colonel John Armstrong, with about three hundred men, marched against Kittanning, their chief village, situated on the Alleghany, and, though meeting with an obstinate resistance, destroyed their town, and killed their principal chiefs. 3. Events of 1757. — The British Parliament made great prepara- tions to prosecute the war in 1757. The reduction of Louisblirg^ was resolved upon. A large force was collected and placed under Loudoun. At Halifax he was joined by a powerful fleet and a land force from England. But his tardiness gave the French time to refinforce the fortress, and the design of attacking it was abandoned. 4. AVeakness and indecision marked the councils of the English during this campaign. Not so with the French. Montcalm, finding the troops withdrawn for the reduction of Louisburg, seized t^e occasion to make a descent on Fort William Henry, then garrisoned by two thousand men. With a force of about eight thousand French and Indians he laid siege to it, and at the expiration of six days it surrendered. General Webb, who lay at Fort Edward, only fifteen miles distant, with an army of four thousand men, oflTered no assistance to the besieged garrison. So gallant was the defence of Fort William Henry, that its brave commander. Colonel Monro, and his troops, were allowed an honorable capitulation, and promised a safe escort to Fort Edward. No sooner, however, had the troops left the protection of the fort, than the Indians attached to the French army, despite the eflTorts of Montcalm to prevent it, plundered them of their baggage, and murdered many of them in cold blood. III. Successful Prosecution and Termination of the "War. — 1. In the summer of 1757, the celebrated William Pitt, afterwards Lord Chatham, was placed at the head of the administration, and breathed new soul into British councils. The tide of success now turned in favor of the English, who achieved victory after victory, until the Avhole of Canada sur- rendered to the British arms. 2. Events of 1758. — Three expeditions were proposed for this year; the first against Louisburg, the second against Ticon- deroga,* and the third against Fort Duquesne. 1 See Map, p. 86. 2 See Map, p. 90. Qdestioss. — Result of this capture to the French? 2. What is said of the Indians in Penn- sylvania? What chastisement was inflicted? 3. What can you tell of the attempt to reduce Louisburg in 1757? 4. What can you tell of Moiitcalms descent on Fort William Henry? Of the defence of the fort? Of the Indians attached to the French army? III. I. What is said of William Pitt? 2. What expeditions were proposed for 1758? 92 PERIOD III. 1689— iraS. INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 3. A large fleet, under Admiral Boscawen, conveying a powerful army, under General Amherst,' appeared before Loviisburg' early in June. After a vigorous resistance, this fortress and the whole island of Cape Breton were surrendered, July 27, together with nearly six thousand prisoners, and large munitions of war. At the same time the English became masters of the Island of St. John,^ and of the coast from the St. Lawrence to Nova Scotia. 4. The expedition against Ticonderoga was unsuccessful. It was conducted by the inefticient General Abercrombie, now commander-in-chief, Lord Loudoun having been recalled. Wliile the siege of Louisburg was going on, Abercrombie, having em- barked at Fort William Henry with an army of fifteen tliousand men, passed down Lake George, and landing near its outlet, marched against Ticonderoga, which Avas defended by a strong garrison, commanded by the brave and vigilant Montcalm. Abercrombie, without waiting for his artil- lery, rashly ordered an assault. After a bloody struggle, in which he lost, in killed and wounded, two thousand men, he made a precipitate retreat. 5. The disgrace of this repulse was in some degree retrieved by Colonel Bradstreet, who, with three thousand men from Abercrombie's command, mostly provincials, sailed down Lake Ontario and captured Fort Frontenac, together with several armed vessels on the lake. 6. The movement to dispossess the French of Fort Du- quesne was successfully accomplished by General Forbes. The army of seven tliousand men advanced Avith difficulty, and when within fifty miles of the fort, it Avas decided by a council of Avar to abandon the enterprise. Just at this time prisoners were brought in, who revealed the weak state of the garrison. It Avas therefore determined to push for- ward the troops. Washington, with his Virginians, led the advance. As they approached the fort, the garrison deserted it ; and late in November the English flag Avas planted over Fort Duquesne, which was then named Fort Pitt, in honor of the illustrious British minister. Pittsburg still commemorates the name. Peace with tlie western Indians was one of the fruits of this victory, and this contributed to the fortunate issues of the next year. 1 James Wolfe was second in comm.ind. Richard Jfontgomery was also a commissioned officer at this sicfre. Wolfe (see p. 94. note 1) and Montgomery (see p. 117, f 14) both fell afterwards at Quebec — the former fighting for his king, the latter for colonial independence. 2 See Map, p. 86. s Now Prince Edward Island. Questions. —3. Give an account of the capture of Louisburg. AVhat, Avith Louisburg, feU into the hands of the English? 4. What is said of the expedition against Ticonderoga? — Describe this expedition more particularly. 5. How was the disgrace of Abercrombie's repulse in some degree retrieved? 6. AVhat is said of the expedition against Fort Duquesne? — Give a more particular account of this expedition and its result. CHAPTER VI. THK FRKNCH AND INDIAN WAR. 93 7. Events of 1759. — The campaign of 1759 had for its object the conquest of Canada. To this end it was deter- 1759 mined that General Amherst should lead one army against Ticonderoga and Crown Point, General Prideaux another against Niagara, and General Wolfe a third against Quebec. 8. In July, on the approach of Amherst, Ticonderoga and Crown Point were evacuated. Niagara, after a siege of about three weeks, also fell into the hands of the English.' 9. Meanwhile, General Wolfe was prosecuting the most im- portant enterprise of the campaign, the reduction of Quebec. Embarking at Louisburg with eight thou- sand men, and escorted by a powerful fleet, he landed with his troops, in June, on the Island of Orleans, below Quebec. The . able General Montcalm commanded in the I city, and he had fortified it, as he supposed, I against every approach. But along the St. Lawrence, above the city, rise precipitous, from the water's edge, cliffs to a great height, terminating in a broad plateau, known as the Plains of Abraham. Mont- calm had not made this line secure, deeming Quebec and Vicinity. jj. impossible for the English to scale the cliff's. After several fruitless efforts to reduce the city, Wolfe resolved upon the bold expedient of attempting this seeming impossibility. Accordingly his troops were transported several miles up the river, and, after midniglit, dropping silently down the current, they landed about a mile above the city, and began to ascend the precipice. 10. Early in the morning of September 13, Wolfe had drawn up his array on the Plains of Abraham, which com- ,„gq manded the city. Before noon he gained a victory which decided the fate of France in America. Five days after the battle Quebec capitulated.^ No sooner was the astonished Montcalm informed of the position of the English army, than he advanced to meet his foe. The opposing forces 1 A few days before the surrender, the able and distinfiuished General rrideaux was killed by the bursting of a mortar. The command devolved on Sir William Johnson, who successlully put in execution the plans of his lamented predecessor. 2 The next spring the French made an ineflfectual attempt to recover Quebec. Questions. —7. Wliat was the object of the campaign of 1750? What expeditions were determined on? 8. What is said of the expedition against Ticonderoga and Crown Point? Against Niagara? 9. What was the most important enterprise of the campaign? — Who com- manded in Quebec? Describe Wolfe's method of attack. 10. When and where was the decisive battle fought? Result of the victory? When did Quebec capitulate? — Give a more particular account of the battle. 94 PERIOD III. 1689—1763. INTERCOLONIAL WARS. were nearly equal in numbers, each having about five thousand men; but the French were far inferior in discipline. The English reserved their fire until their assailants were within forty yards, and then opened upon them Avith deadly effect. The French fought bravely ; but their ranks became disordered, and, notwithstanding the repeated efforts of their officers to form them, and to renew the attack, they were so successfully pushed by the British bayonet, and hewn down by the Highland broadsword, that their discomfiture was complete. Both commanders fell mortally wounded.' 11. Early in September, 1760, General Amherst collected before Montreal eighteen thousand men, for the purpose of ,^^^ reducins: this last stromjliold of the French in Canada, 1760. . . when the governor, perceiving that no eftectual resist- ance could be made, surrendered. With Montreal all Canada fell into the power of the English. 12. Spain in 17G1 began hostilities against England, and became the ally of France, when conquest had left to France but little to protect in the new world. Spain gained nothing by this Avar. British cruisers cut off her colo- nial commerce, and a Bi'itish armament, to which Ncav Eng- land and New York contributed, captured Havana.^ 13. Peace of Paris. — In 1763 a treaty was ratified at Paris, that put an end to the American intercolonial Avars. By this treaty, Spain ceded to England Florida^ in exchange for Havana. France relinquished all her claims and possessions in North America, except tAvo small islands;^ to England she gave up all east of the Mississippi, except the island' and city of Ncav Orleans; and to Spain, in grateful recompense for the losses Avhich that nation had suffered during the Avar, this island and city, and all west of the Mississij^pi. 1 Wolfe was twice wounded early in the battle, but continued to encourage his men. At tlie moment of victorj- a third bullet pierced his breast. He was now oblitjed to be carried to tho rear of the line. He died in the field, before the battle was ended, but lived long enough to know that the victory was his. Wliiie leaning on tlie slioulder of a lieutenant, he was seized with the agonies of death : at this moment was heard the shout, " They run I — they run ! " The hero raised his drooping head, and e.igerly asked, "Who run?" Being told that it was tlio French, he replied, " Then I die happy," and expired. Montcalm, fighting in front of his b.Tt- talion, received a mortal \v(.inul ahuut the same time. When carried to the city, tlie surgeon informed him he coulii survive luit a few hours. "So mueli the better," he replied; "Isliall not live to see the surrender of Quebec." lie died the next morning. 2 The capital of Cuba. 3 See p. 147, t 38, and note 1. 4 France retained a share in the North American fisheries, and the islands (St. I'ierre and Miquelon) as a slieltcr for her fishermen. s Tills island is the territory bounded by the Mississippi on the west and south, and on tlie east and north Ijy Lakes Borgiie, Pontchartrain, and Maurepas. and by tlie Uiver ]l)erville, which, at full flood, takes water from the Mississippi a few miles below liaton Kouge, and carries it through these lakes to the Gulf of Mexico. QUESTION'S. — 11. Give an account of the fall of Montreal. 12. What nation became the ally of France, and when? How did Spain suffer in this war? 13. When and where was tho treaty ratified that ended the war? Ry this treaty what exchange was made by England and Spain? AVliat did France relinquish? AVliat to Enxiaud? AVhat to Spain? CHAPTER VII. CONDITION, &c. 95 14. The Cherokee "War. — During the war with the French and Indians in the north, the Chcrokces^ were firm friends of the English, and defended the frontiers south of the Potomac. In return tliey were treated with the basest ingratitude, and the Carolinas were made to feel, by a deso- lating invasion, the just indignation of the Indians. In 1761, after two years of strife, Colonel Grant marched into their country, defeated them, laid waste tlieir villages, and compelled tliem to sue for peace. 15. Pontiac's War. — After the capture of Montreal, the English proceeded to take possession of the French posts in Canada and the west. The natives, friendly to the French and hostile to the English, saw tlieir own doom in the stream of immigration that soon began to pour over the mountains. One bold spirit determined to make a stand against this unwelcome occupation of their soil, and succeeded in uniting many of the western tribes to drive out tlie English from beyond the Alleghanies. This was Pontiac, a chief of the Ottawas. He was so far successful, that in the summer of 17C3, when he was ready for action, within ■'■'"'^' the space of two weeks most of the English posts west of Niagara fell into the hands of the savages. The garrisons were nearly all slain. English traders were murdered and scalped, and the whole western frontier was laid waste. A thousand families Avere driven from their homes. Fort Pitt was saved by the timely arrival of assistance. Detroit escaped capture, having M'ithstood for several months a siege conducted by Pontiac in person. The next year the Indians were intimidated by the active prep- arations made to subdue them, and the tribes began to fall away from the conspiracy, and m.ake peace with the English. A few years afterwards, Pontiac was assassinated by an Indian. CHxVPTER VII. CONDITION, AT THE CLOSE OF THIS PERIOD, OF WHAT IS NOW THE UNITED STATES. 1. France now had disappeared from the number of European ch^imants to the territory '^ of the United States. Spain had succeeded to the French claim west of the Mississippi, while east of that river all but the island and city of New Orleans had come under the jiower of England.^ 2. Great Britain now possessed thirteen colonies settled along the Atlantic coast, soon to apj^ear as a new nation. In 1 See p. 23, note (V.). = See p. 68, ITIF 1-3. 8 See p. 94, T 13. Questions. — H. Give an iiccouiit of the Cherokee war. 1.5. What induced PoiitKic to make war on tlie Englisli? For what purpose did he unite many western tribes? IIow far was Tontiao successful? — What is said of Fort Pitt? Of Detroit? Of tlie Indians the next year? Fate of Pontiac? 1. AVhat is said of France at tlie close of this Period? Of Spain? Of England? 2. AMiat is said of the colonics of Great Ilritaiu? 96 PERIOD III. 1089—1763. INTERCOLONIAL WARS. these colonies there prevailed three forms of government — charter, proprietary, and royal. Under all these forms the people had participated in legislation, and become accustomed to share in the administration of affairs. The charter governments were those of Massachusetts (until 1692), Rhode Island, and Connecticut. In these colonies, under their cliarters, the government was committed to tlie freemen. The proprietary governments were those of Maryland, Pennsylvania (with Delaware), and at first New York, New Jersey, and the Carolinas. Here tlie proprie- tors were authorized, iinder certain restrictions, to establish governments. The royal governments were those of New Hampshire, Virginia, Georgia, and afterwards Massachusetts, New York, New Jersey, and the Carolinas. In these the appointment of the principal officers belonged to the crown. 3. The population of what is now the United States, east of the Mississippi, at the close of this Period, was not far from two millions. Twelve years later, at the breaking out of the Revolutionary War,' it is estimated to have been something less than three millions. 4. We observe, during this Period, a gradual assimilation of manners and character among the colonies. Although the first settlers were col- lected from various countries of Europe, and emigration from different nations still continued to pour in, yet the greater part of the people were now Americans by birth and education. The increase of wealth and inter- course with Europe had begun to introduce the tastes, fashions, and luxuries of the Old World. 5. Religion. — Religious intolerance had now greatly abated, persecution had ceased, and the rights of conscience were generally recognized. During this Period America was the field of the labors of the eminent divines John Wesley, for some time missionary to the colonists and Indians of Georgia, afterwards the founder of the sect called Methodists, and George Whitefield, who travelled extensively in England and America as an evangelist. It was chiefly under Whitefield's labors that the remarkable religious excitement, known as the Great Revival.^ occurred in America, about the time of the beginning of the Spanish war.- White- field was buried in Newburj'port, .Massachusetts. 1 See p. 111. - See p. 85, Chap. IV. Questions. — What forms of government prevailed in these colonies? In what had tlie people participated, and to what had they become accustomed? — Name the charter govern- ments. What of the government in these colonies? Name the proprietary governments. By whom were governments established in these colonies? Name the royal governments. What of the appointment of officers in these colonies? 3. What was the population in the present United States, east of the Mississippi, at the close of this Period? Twelve years later? 4. AVHiat can you tell of the manners of the colonists? h. AVliat is said of religious intolerance, persecution, and the rights of conscience? — What of Wesley and AVhitefleld? Of the Great Revival? CHAPTER VII. CONDITION, &c. 97 G. Notwithstanding the desohiting wars, the interests of education advanced. Eive colleges were established.^ As yet, sermons constituted the principal literature of the colonies. The first newspaper printed in America Avas the Boston News Leiier, issued in ITO-t. During tliis period flourished two men wliose researches made them known and honored by the learned throughout the world — Jonathan Edwards,- an eminent metaphysician and divine, and Benjamin Franklin,' whose labors as a philosopher and a statesman continued through the next Period. 7. The trade of the colonies felt the restrictions imposed by the mother country. From the very beginning, laws were enacted by England, from time to time, designed to make the colonies depend on her for manufactured articles, to limit their trade, and check their spirit of enterprise.* But, in spite of these restrictions, trade and conunerce steadily increased. 8. Notwithstanding the obstacles interposed by Great Britain to the progress of arts and manufactures in the colonies, the coarser kinds of cutlery, some coarse cloths (both linen and woollen), hats, paper, shoes, household furniture, farming utensils, were manutactured to a considerable extent; not enough, however, to supply the inhabitants. Agriculture was greatly improved and extended. Immense tracts of forests were cleared, and better modes of husbandry introduced. The colonies now raised a large surplus of food for export. 1 In Virginia, William and JIary College, in lfi92; in Connecticut, Yale College, in 1700; in New Jersey, the College of New Jersey, in 1746; in Pennsylvania, the University of I'ennsyl- vania, in 1749; and in New York, Columbia College, in 1754. 2 Horn in Windsor, Connecticut, in 1703, died 1758. 3 Born in Boston, Massachusetts, in 170fi, died 1793. About the same time that Edwards pave to the public his best known work, the Freedom of the Will (17-M), appeared, in London, Franklin's Letters on Electricity (1751^54), which challenged the admiration of the world. * To carry out the Navigation Acts (see p. 34, H 4) and bring the trade of the colonist.s under stricter control, the English government established, in 1690, The Board of Trade and Plantations, consisting of a president and seven members, known as Lords of Trade. Down to the period of the American Kevolution this tjoard exercised a general oversight of the colonies. New and more stringent provisions were added to the xVcts of Trade, and Courts of Admiralty were established throughout the colonies (1697), with power to tr}- revenue cases witlioiit a jur^'. To illustrate the selfish commercial policy of England, we may notice several laws of Parliament. In 1732 an act was passed prohibiting " the exportation of hats out of the plantations of America, and to restrain the number of apprentices taken by hat-makers." In 1733 Parliament passed what was called the " Molasses Act," laying duties on molasses, sugar, and rum imported from any but the British West India Islands. An act of 17.50 prohibited " the erection of any mill for slitting or rolling of iron, or any plating forge to work with a tilt-hammer, or any furnace for making steel, in any of the colonies." In like manner was prohibited the exportation from one province to another of all wools and woollen goods. The colonies were also obliged, by the Acts of Trade (see p. 34, IT 4), to procure from England many articles which they could have purchased cheaper in other markets. QnESTioNs. — 6. What is said of education? Of literature? Of the fifst newspaper? Of Edwards and Franklin? 7. What can you tell of the trade and commerce of the colonies? 8. Of arts and manufactures? Of agriculture? 9 98 CHKOMOLOGY. CHRONOLOGICAL REVIEW. [The flg:iires at the end of the paragraphs in the Chronological Keview refer to the pages upon which the events are mentioned.] 1689. King "William's War began, 82. 1692. Massachusetts received a new charter, extending lier territory, but abridging her privileges, 76. The delusion known as the Salem Witchcraft prevailed in Massa- chusetts, 76. 1697. The treaty of Ryswick closed King William's War, 83. 1G99. Biloxi was settled — the first permanent French settlement on the Gulf of Mexico, 80. 1702. Delaware obtained a separate legislative assembly, 78. Queen Anne's War began, 83. 1710. Port Royal was taken from the French, and named Annapolis, 8-t. 1713. The treaty of Utrecht closed Queen Anne's War, 85. 1718. New Orleans was founded by the French, 80. 1729. Carolina was divided into tAvo distinct royal provinces — North Car- olina and South Carolina, 78. 1733. The colonization of Georgia was begun at Savannah, by the Eng- lish under Oglethorpe, 79, 1738. New Jersey became a distinct royal province, 77. 1739. The Spanish intercolonial war began, 85. 1741. New Hampshire was finally separated from Massachusetts, 76. 1744. King George's War began, 86. 1745. Louisburg was taken by the English, 86. 1748. The treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle closed King George's War, 87. 1752. Georgia became a royal province, 80. 1755. The whole country east of the Penobscot fell under British au- thority, 89. Defeat and death of Braddock, 89. 1756. The French and Indian War, which had been raging tAvo years, was formally proclaimed, 90. 1757. Fort William Henry was captured by Montcalm, 91. 1759. Quebec, and the next year Montreal and all Canada, fell into the power of the English, 93, 94. 1763. The treaty of Paris put an end to the French and Indian War, 94. Pontiac's War broke out, 95. CONTEMPORARY CHRONOLOGY. 1689. Peter the Great became sole Czar of Russia at the age of seventeen. Died in 1725. William and Mary ascended the throne of England. William died in 1702. CHRONOLOGY. 99 1G97. Charles XII. became King of Sweden at the age of fifteen. Killed in 1718, at the siege of Fredcrickshald. 1G99. Peace of Carlowitz. From tliis dates the decline of the Ottoman Power. 1700. Death of Charles II. of Spain. 1701. Prussia erected into a kingdom. 1704. Gibraltar taken by the English. Marlborough won the decisive victory of Blenheim. 1707. Legislative union of England and Scotland. 1709. Battle of Pultowa. Here Peter the Great arrested Charles XII. in a career of victory that had begun to alarm all Euroi)e. 1720. The South Sea Bublile burst. 1739. Nadir Shah (Kouli Klian) invaded India, and broke the power of the Great Mogul. 1740. Frederic II., the Great, became King of Prussia. Died in 1786. Maria Theresa succeeded to the hereditary states of her father, Charles VI. Five years afterward she was seated on the imiierial throne, her husband, Francis of Lorraine, having been elected emperor. Maria died in 1780. 1745. Battle of Fontenoy, and defeat of the Anglo-Dutch army by Mar- shal Saxe. 1746. The cause of the Young Pretender ruined at Culloden. 1752. The New Style adopted in the British dominions, September 3 being called September 14. The Civil Year, which had previously begun March 25, was made to begin January 1, corresponding with the Historical Year. 1755. Great earthquake in Lisbon. 1757. The beginning of the British Empire in India. Clive defeated Su- rajah Dowlah, infamous for-4iaving confined prisoners in the Black Hole of Calcutta, and for other cruelties. Battle of Prague. Frederic II., the Great, won a brilliant but dearly -bought victory. 1760. George III. became king of England. Died in 1820. 1763. The Peace of Hubertsberg, with the Peace of Paris, closed the seven years' war in Europe. Among the eminent men who closed their career during this Period were, La Fontaine, 1695. Sir Christopher Wren, . . 1723. Racine, 1699. Newton 1727. Dryden, 1700. Prince Eugene, .... 1736. Bossuet, 1704. Halley, 1742. Boileau, 1711. Pope, 1744. Fenelon, 1715. Swift, 1745. Leibnitz, 1716. John Sebastian Bach, . . 17.50. Addison, 1719. Montesquieu, 1755. Marlborough, 1722. Handel 1769. 100 PERIOD IV. 1763—1789. THE REVOLUTION. ANALYSIS. PERIOD IV.— REVOLUTION. Chap. I. — Causes of the Revolution, j). 101. Chap. II. — The War. I. From the Opening of the "War to the Declaration of Independence, p. 111. II. From the Declaration of Independence to the Invasion of Georgia. — War chiefly in the North, p. 119. III. From the Invasion of Georgia to the Close of the War. — War chiefly in the South, p. 133. Chap. III. — The Adoption of the Federal Constitution, p. 148. Chap. IV. — Condition, at the Close of this Period, of what is now the United States, p. 150. Chronology, p. 154. PERIOD lY. DISTINGUISHED FOR THE REVOLUTION. EXTEXDIXG FROM THE PEACE OF PARIS, IN 17G3, TO THE INAUGUKATIOK OF GEORGE WASHINGTON AS THE FIRST PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES, IN 1789. CHAPTER I. i^ CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 1. The attempt of England to impose taxes upon her American colonies without their consent, led to a revo- washiugiou resig.img his Cuuimission. lutioH which Tcsulted lu tlicir independence, and the establishment of a republic under the name of the United States of America. 2. The late war loft England oppressed with a heavy debt,' and tlie iiiinistry determined tliat tlie American colonies, in whose behalf the war had been in part undertaken, should be taxed to bear a portion of the 1 At the Peace of Paris (1763) the Enslish national debt amounted to nearly £129,000,000, or $04-5,000,000. — Knight's History of England. Questions. — 1. AVhat caused the American Revolution? In wliat did the Revolution result? 2. How had the late war left England? What did the English ministry determine? 9* (101) 102 PKRIOD IV. 1703—1789. THK RKVOLUTION. burden. The colonies were now suffering from their own losses in the war; and they owed but little to the niollicr country. They had been drawn into the previous bloody and expensive wars on England's account, and if she had espoused their cause in the last great struggle, tlie mo- nopoly of colonial trade amply repaid her. Besides, this war had been connected Avith European complications, and Great Britain had willingly entered into it, in the hope of humbling her ancient rival, France. Ex- cepting Georgia, all the colonies had been established Avithout aid from the treasury of England, while that nation had imposed restraints upon their commerce and manufactures, and had exposed some of them to the pecu- lation and tyranny of royal governors, after having wrested from them their charters. Yet at this time the colonists had no desire to renounce their allegiance to England. Nor had they ceased to cherish sentiments of filial regard towards the mother country, and to speak of that country under the endearing appellation of honie.^ 3. Scarcely had the ratification of peace given to the colo- nists promise -of a season of prosperous rest, when the British Parliament (in 17C4), at the recommendation of George Gren- ville, then prime minister, first formally declared its intention of raising a revenue from America ; and, at the same tinie, imposed duties upon certain colonial imports. 4. The next year this declaration was followed up by ^' the passage of the Stamp Act, which ordained that upon 1 Yet the Americans were ie.ilous of Eiifjlish interference with their risrhts. During the French anj Indian War, tiie British ministry endeavored to enforce more rij,'oroiisly tlie op- pressive Kavigation Acts (see p. 34, t 4). The issuing of HVjVs of Assistance (in 17G1), for tliis purpose, had excited great opposition. These writs permitted cnstom-house otticers to search, and to call upon others to assist in searching, wherever they pleased, for goods which they sus- pected had been introduced into the provinces without the payment of duties. The people felt tluit any menial of tlie crown, influenced by mere suspicion, malice, or revenge, could, arming himself with one of these writs, invade the sanctity of their homes. Measures were talcen to test the legality of the writs before the Superior Court in Jlass.achusetts. At tliis trial James Olis, a distinguished lawyer of Boston, eloquently advocated the people's cause; and altliougli writs were subsequently issued, tliey were seldom executed. The elder President Adams says of tlie orator, on this occasion, " Otis was a flame of fire. With a rapid torrent of impetuous eloquence, he hurried away all before him. American independence was then and there born. Every man of an immense crowded audience appeared to me to go away, as I did, ready to take arms against Writs of Assistance." A similar spirit of resistance to English interference in colonial matters was manifested in what is known as the Parsons' Cause, in Virginia. Tobacco was the currency of tlie colony. Salaries were paid in it. To relieve the people, in years of scarcity, tlie legislature had passed a law permitting cash, at the rate of twoju'iiee a iioiuid, to be paid instead of tobaoeo. The clergy resisted this law; and, tlmmgli tlieir inlluciiee, llie king witlilicld his signature, and consequently the law was void. Yet, when the clergy claimed the dillcrence Iietween two- pence a pound and the enhanced price of tobacco, their claim ^as resisted, and tliey brouglit an action for damages in a Virginia court, held at Hanover Court-House. The question involved was reallv between the colonial legislature and the king. Patrick Henry, a young lawyer of twenty-seven, then without distinction, pleaded the cause of-colonial right; and here he tirst exhibited that wonderful eloquence which made him tlie foremost orator of the Kevoliitinn. He uttered the same bold truths that, two years before, had made the royalists declare (Uis " the great incendiarv of New England." Tlie jury awarded damages of one penny, to conform to the letter of the law — its spirit had fled before tlie eloquence of Henry. Ql'ESTIOXS. — From what were the colonies now sufTering? Into what had they been dr.iwn on England's account? What would repay England for espousing the colonial cause in the late war? Why had she willingly entered into it ? To what extent had England aided in establishing the colonies? What had been her course towards them? AVhat was the feeling in the colonies towards the mother country at this time? 3. 'WHiat did Parliament declare soon after the ratiflcation of peace? 4. When was the Stamp Act passed? 'Wliat did it ordain? CHAPTKU 1. CAUSKS OF THK REVOLUTION'. 103 all business documents and newspapers stamps ' should be fixed, ■which the colonists were obliged to purchase of the government. Tliis act denied to those who violated it the privilege of a trial by the usual courts and judges of the colonies. When news of its passage reached America, general indignation spread through the country. The colonies had no rej^resentation in Parliament, and they maintained that taxation and represen- tation arc inseparable. Resolutions were passed against the act by most of the colonial assemblies.^ 5. The assembly of Virginia was the first to meet. Eesolutions, introduced into the House of Bur- gesses by Patrick Henry, the youngest member, evinced a settled purpose of resistance to unjust taxation. They Avere violently opposed, but were carried through by the bold and powerful eloquence of Henry. In the heat of the de- bate, he boldly asserted that th^ king; had acted the part of a tyrant ; and, alludhig to the fate of other „,.,. tyrants, he exclaimed, " Caesar had //Sim his BuuTus, Charles I. his Crom- well, and George III. — " here pausing, till the cry of "Treason, treason ! " from several jiarts of the house, had ended, he added — "may profit by their example. If this be treason, make the most of it!" These resolutions went forth, and roused the people to a stern determination in defence of their rights. 6. Before Massachusetts had lieard of the action of Virginia, her legislature, at the instance of the eloquent James Otis, had issued a 1 stamps for different articles paid diflcrent prices. For a diploma or certificate of a college do^'rce, two pounds were charged; for a license for selling winv, twenty shillings: for a com- mon deed, one shilling and sixpence; for a newspaper, one liallpenny to a penny, t> assured we shall liglit torches quite of another sort; " thus predicting the convulsions which were to follow. QcESTioxs.— What did it deny? Effect in America of the news of its passage? What did the colonists maintahi? What was done t)y most of the colonial assemblies? 5. What resolu- tions were passed by the Virginia assembly? What is said of Patrick Henry in connection with these resolutions? 6. AVhat course did Massachusetts take? 104 PERIOD IV. irC?,— 1789. TIIK KEVOLUTIOX. circular letter, inviting all the colonies to send delegates to a Congress which should meet in New York, to deliberate upon the connnon welfare. The legislature of South Carolina, led by the patriotic Christopher Gadsden, was the first to respond to the call of Massachusetts. "Mas- sachusetts," said Gatlsden, "sounded the trumpet, but to South Carolina it is owing that it was attended to." 7. In the midst of a constantly increasing excitement, dele- gates from, nine colonies ' assembled in New York, October 7, to consult for the general safety. This convention, known as the Colonial Congress,^ drew up a Declaration of Mights, asserting that their own representatives alone had the right to tax them, and their own juries to try them. A petition to the king, George III., and memorials to Parliament, were also adopted. 8. The popular excitement continued to increase. Stamp officers were insulted, their property was destroyed, and they were compelled to resign.^ The act was to go into operation on the first day of November ; but on that day scarcely a sheet, of all the bales of stamps that had been sent to America, could have been found in the colonies. They had cither been destroyed, secreted, or returned to England. The day was kept as a day of mourning. The bells were mufHed and tolled. Vessels displayed their flags at half-mast. At first there was a general suspension of all business which required stamped paper, but in a short time it was deter- mined to disregard the act, and affairs resumed their usual course. 9. About this time associations, under the title of So7is of Libertij, were formed in the colonies, to oppose the unjust and arbitrary measures of the British government. The principal merchants agreed to import no more goods from England until the odious act should be repealed. Societies were also insti- tuted, the members of Avhich resolved to forego all the luxuries of life, rather than obtain them from England.'' 1 The uiircprosentcil colonics were North Carolina, VirRinla, New Hampshire, and Georgia. The last two sent in tluir adiierciicc to tlic aclioii of the Congress; tlie lirst two, tliougli pre- vented from sending drlcyatcs, were in sympathy witli tlic movement. 2 This was the first ( onurcss piirrly Aiiiericau in its origin and object. A union of the colonies was first suggested by William I'enn, in ltJ'J7. In 172'.' Daniel Coxe, of New .Jersey, made a similar suggestion; anil, in 1754, Franklin, as has already been stated (p. 88, ^ "), proposed a plan of union, on the recommendation of the English ministry. 3 In Boston the stamp otlicer was hanged in effigy, on an elm that ever after was known as the Tree of Libert//. It stood near the corner of Essex and Washington Stnets. ■4 These societies included both sexes. The members denied themscivcs the use of all foreign articles of clothing; carding, spinning, and weaving became the daily (iii)iloyhient of women of fashion; sheep were forbidden to be used as food, lest there should not lie foinid a sulticicut supply of wool. To be dressed in a suit of homespun was a sure passport to popular favor. QCESTIONS. — AVhat course did South Carolina take? 7. 'RTicn, where, and for what purpose did the Colonial Congress assemble? How many colonics were represented? What did this Congress draw up? What adopt? 8. What is said of popular excitement? Of stamp otHcers? Of the day when the Stamp Act was to go into operation? What elTect had the Stamp Act on business in the colonies? !). What is said of the Sons of Liberty? To what did the principal merchants agree? What societies were instituted? CHAPTKK I. CAL'SKS OK TlIK KKVOLUTIOX. 105 10. Alarmed at these vigorous measures, British merchants and manufacturers soon began to feel the necessity of uniting with the colonies in petitioning Parliament for a repeal of the obnoxious law. Fortunately for the interests of both the colonies and the mother country, a change in the administra- tion of England took place about this time. To the new ministry it was obvious that measures must be taken either to repeal the odious statute, or compel America to submit by force of arms. Mr. Pitt and Edmund Burke were among the foremost advocates of repeal, which Avas at lenijth , „ . 1766 carried (1766), but only by accom2:)anying the re- pealing act by a declaratory act, asserting the right of Parlia- ment "to bind the colonies in all cases whatsoever." 11. The joy of the colonies at the repeal of the Stamp Act was unbounded. They manifested, in various ways, their gratitude to Pitt and others, who, in Parliament, had advocated the cause of America. Tlie declaratory act, asserting tlie sujiremacy of Parliament, was thought to be a mere reservation to save the pride of parliamentary authority, and it gave but little uneasiness. The old feelings of filial attachment to England revived, and commercial intercourse was speedily resumed.^ Before the passage of the act the colonies had been disposed to make a distinction between duties on imports, or external taxation, and internal taxation, such as was imposed by the Stamp Act; and, though levying duties on imports had been regarded, like all restrictions upon trade, as an oppressive exercise of authority, yet it had led to no outlireak. 12. The discussions growing out of the Stamj? Act had modi- fied and defined colonial opinions on the authority of Parlia- ment, and the colonies were now ready to deny the right of that body to tax them in any form, or even to legislate for them. JVo representation, no taxation., had grown into the cry, N'o representation., no legislation. 13. The year the Stamp Act passed, Parliament required the colonies to furnish quarters and supplies to British troops 1 Scarcely less lively was the feeling of satisfaction amonp; tlie friends of America in London. liesarding Mr. I'ltt as cliiefly instrumental in tlie repeal, they crowded about tlie door of the House of Commons to receive him; and, in the language of Burke, "They jumped upon hiui lilte children on a long-absent father. They clung to hira as captives about their redeemer. All England joined in his applause."' London warehouses were illuminated, and flags were displayed from the shipping in the Thames. Questions. — 10. What effect did these measures have? What change took place in England about this time? What was obvious to the new administration? When was the Stamp Act repealed? By what was the repeal accompanied? 11. Effect in the colonies of the repeal of the Stamp Act? — What distinction in taxes had the colonies been disposed to make? 12. AVhat change of colonial opinion had taken place in regard to the authority of Parliament? I'd. AVhat retiuisition did Parliament make on the colonies? lUG PEIIIOD IV. 1763—1789. THK KICVOLUTION. sent amongst them. New York refused to comply with this requisition. In 1767 the enemies of America, led by Charles Townshend, a member of the British ministry, secured the passage of an act imposing a tax on tea and several other imports; a second act creating a board of revenue commissioners for America; and a third, suspending the legislative power of the Wew York assembly until it should furnish the king's troops in that colony with supplies. 14. These three acts again excited universal alarm in America, and the same strong opposition was exhibited as had prevailed against the Stamp Act. Non-importation associations were again formed. Massa- chusetts, through her assem- bly, issued a circular letter, draughted by that sterling patriot, Samuel Adams, calling upon her sister colonies to unite in obtaining a redress of grievances. In response, nearly every colonial legisla- ture denied the right of Par- liament to legislate for the colonies. The Britisli ministry, highly in- censed at this step of Massachusetts, demanded that the call be rescinded ; but the assembly refused to rescind. 15. Soon after the revenue commissioners arrived in Boston, they directed that John HancOCk's sloop "Liberty" should be seized for a violation of the new revenue laws. A mob collected as soon as this seizure became known, assaulted the custom-house officers, broke the windows in their houses, and dragged the collector's pleasure-boat to Boston Common, and burned it. The commissioners fled for refuge to Castle "William (now Tort Independence), in Boston Harbor. 16. The public excitement was increased by the arrival .nt Boston, in 1768, of two regiments of troops, sent to assist the magistrates in the preservation of peace, and the custom-house officers in the execution of their duties. Samuel Adams 176S. QCESTIONS. — IIow did Xew York treat the requisition? Wliat tliree acts -were p.-issed in 1707, and under wliose lead? 14. Kllcct in America of these acts? What did Massacluisetts do? Wliat response was made by the otlier colonics? 1.5. What is said of the seizure of tlie slood " Liljerty " ? Consequences ? 16. WHien and for what purpose were British troops sent to Boston? CHAPTER I. CAUSES OF THE UEVOLUTION. 107 The troops landed and marched, with offensive parade, into the town. The selectmen having refused to provide quarters, the State House, by- order of the governor, was opened for the recejjtion of the soldiers. Every- thing was calculated to excite the indignation of tlie citizens. Guards were placed at the doors of the State House, through which the council must- pass, in going to their chamber. The Common was covered with tents. Soldiers were constantly marching and countermarcliing to relieve the guards. The sentinels challenged the inhabitants as they passed. Worsliip on the Sabbath was disturbed by the sound of the fife and drum. 17. Tlie spirited conduct of Massacliusetts liaving been particularly offensive, Parliament, in 1769, besought the king to give orders to the governor of that province to send such as might be guilty of treason to England for trial. A measure more odious to the people of America, or more hostile to the British constitution, could not be named, than to tear a man from Ms home, to be tried by a jury of strangers. The assemblies of Virginia and North Carolina were dissolved by their governors for censuring this act of tyranny. The assembly of Massachusetts convened, but refusing to transact any business while the State House should be surrounded by an armed force, was adjourned by the governor to Cambridge. At this place it passed resolutions declaring the maintenance of a standing army in the colony, in time of peace, to be an infringement of the rights of the people, and soon after was prorogued by the governor for refusing to make appropriations of money desired by hiui. 18. The next year, Parliament, at the recommendation of Lord North, then prime minister, abolished all duties ,„„_ 1770 imposed by the act of 1767, except the duty on tea. North supposed the colonists would not object to pay the small duty on tea, and designed, by retaining the tax on that article, to secure their assent to the principle of taxation. In this he altogether mistook them. It was not in regard to the amount of taxes that they were contending, but in regard to the right of taxation. 19. On the very day (Marcli 5, 1770) that North brought forward in Parliament the measure just mentioned, an event occurred that produced great excitement in Massachusetts, and, indeed, throughout the colonies. An affray, known as the Boston Massacre,^ took place between citizens of Boston and some of the king's soldiers, in which the citizens were fired upon, three of their number killed, and several wounded. 1 The quarrel becan some days before between a soldier and a cilizon, in wliieli the soldier was Ijeaten. Late in the eveiiiiif,' of JIarch 5, tlie soldiers, wliilc niulor arms, wtrr insulted, and dared to Are. One of them, who had receivtil a blow, tired al tlie atr^'ressnr; and a single dis- charge I'rora six others succeeded. The town was instantly thrown into tlie greatest commo- tion ; the bells were rung, and in a short time several thousands of the ciiizens had assembled. QuK.sTiONs. — Hive a more particular account of the arrival of the troops in Boston and of proceedinpcs there. 17. What did Parliament beseccli tlie kins to do in 1709? — What is said of this theasureV Of the assemljlies of Virsinia and North Carolina? Of the assembly of Massa- chusetts? 18. On the recommendation of Lord N'ortli what did Parliament do in 1770? — Why did North retain the tax on tea? 19. Give an account of the Boston Massacre. 108 PKKIOD IV. 1:0:5— 178'.). THK REVOLUTION. 20. In 1773, committees of correspondence and inquiry were appointed by most of the colonies, to keep up an intercliange of opinions, and promote unity of sentiment. A common origin, a conunon language, and common sufferings, had ah-eady establislied between tlie colonies a union of feeling and interest; and now, common dangers drew them togetlier more closely. 21. About tlie same time Lord Nortli arranged for teas to be shipped to America, so that, notwithstanding the tax xipon them, tliey would be clieaper in the colonies than in England. This, thought North, would induce the Americans to abandon the principle for wliicli they were contending, and pay the small duty of only thrcei)ence per pounj;!. But this attempt to bribe the colonists only exasperated them the more. At Charleston, South Carolina, tea was landed, but stored in damp cellars, where it soon spoiled. The A'essels which brought tea to Philadelphia and New York were obliged to return with their cargoes to England ; and it was designed by the patriots of Boston to make a similar disposition of the cargoes at that place ; but the governor refusing to permit the ships to leave the port, public meetings were held in Faneuil Hall, and it was determined that the tea should not be landed. At the close of one of these meetings (December 16), a party of men, disguised as Indians, boarded the vessels, and threw the tea, consisting of three hundred and forty-two chests, into the harbor. This is known as the Jjoston Tea Party. 22. Parliament, the next year, adopted measures of retali- ation. The first of these, the Boston Port Bill^ prohibited A bloody combat must liave ensued, but for the promise of the governor th.at justice should be done in the morning. Captain Preston, who was in command, and tlie soldiers, were arrested and tried for murder. John Adams and Josiah Quincy, two of tlie most popular leaders, volun- teered in their defence. The captain and six soldiers were acquitted; two were convicted of nianslanj,'hter, and sentenced to be burned in the hand in open court. During the summer of 1772, another event occurred, which increased the bitterness of feeling between tlie Americans and the agents of royal authority in the colonies. This was the destruc- tion of a Hritish armed schooner, called the ffa.'ipee, which had been stationed in Narraganset IJay, to assist in excciitiii;; the revenue and trade laws. On the Htli of .June, while chasing a sloop into Providrnec. llic (Jaspee ran upon a shoal, and miiairuMl last. At night a number of armed men, from l'ri)vidcnee and Hristol, made themselves masters of her, and set her on lire. A large reward was offered for the discovery of the perpetrators, but without success. 1 The Port Bill deprived many of the people of Boston of their accustomed means of livelihood, and was productive of great siifl'ering. Salem refused to profit by the ruin of her sister city ; and the whanes of that town and of Mnrblehead were freely offered for the use of Boston mer- chants. The generous sympathy of the other colonies was awakened in behalf of Mas.sachusctts. The House of Burgesses in Virginia ordered that the day on which the Poi't Bill was to go into eflect should be observed as a day of fasting, humiliation", and prayer. Qle.stion.s. — 20. When and for wh.at purpose did the colonies appoint committees of corre- spondence? — What circumstances had tended to unite the colonies? Wliat drew them more closely together? 21. What arrangement did Lord N'orth make for shipping teas to America? What object had Lord North in view? What was done with the tea taken to Charleston? To Philadelphia and New York? To Boston? 22. What retaliatory measures did Parliament adopt? CHAPTER I. CAUSES OF THE KEVOLUTION, 109 all intercourse witli Boston by Avater, and made Salem the port of entry and the seat of government ; tlie second in effect subverted the charter of Massachusetts, by vestin<'- in the 1 774. king or the governor the appointment of all executive, military, and judicial officers; the third ordained that all per- sons who should be accused, in the province, of nnirder com- mitted in support of the crown, might be sent to another colony or to England for trial. 23. To enforce these oppressive measures, General Thomas Gage, commander-in-chief • ot the royal troops in America, was also com- missioned as governor of Massachusetts, to which province four more regi- ments were ordered. 24. So for was Massachu- setts from being intimidated by these measures, that the provincial assembly at Salem, at its first meeting, adopted a reso- lution that it was expedient to call a general congress of tlie colonies, and appointed five delegates. It was also recommended that an agreement be .entered into not to import or use articles subject to a parliamentary tax. This agreement was first adopted as "a solemn league and covenant," at a public meeting in Boston — an example soon after followed by most of tlie other towns in tlie province. 25. On the 5th of September, 1774, a general congress assembled in Carpenters' Hall,'^ Philadelphia. This is known as the First Continental Congress.^ All the colonies were I Faneuil Hall was the usual place of mcetinpr for the patriots of Boston during the troulilous times that preceded the Revolutionary War, and hence its popular luime the Cradle of lAherly. Tlie orif,'iual building was presented to the town of linston hy I'cter Fanenil, in 1742, for a marlict and town hall. It was burned in 17(!1, and rebuilt in 17i;:i. In isd.", it was enlarged to its present size, being made twice ihe width of the original Iniikling, and one stcvry lii;;lier. - A hall of meeting for the Society of House Carpenters of I'hiladeliihia. ■^ The Congress of 1774 has .justly been celebrated, liotli at home and abroad. The Earl of Chatham, in one of his brilliant speeches, remarked of it, " History, my lords, has been my favorite study; and, in the celebrated writings of antiquity have I often admired the patriotism of Oreece and Itome; but, my lords, I must declare and avow, that, in the master stales of the world, I know not the people or senate, who, in such a coniplicition of difficult circumstances, can staiul in preference to the delegates of America assembled in General Congress at I'bila- delphia." Among the members were Samuel Adams and John Adams, of ;Massacliusetts : I'liilip Livingston and John Jay, of New York; John Dickinson, of Pennsylvania; George Washing- ton. l;*atrick Henry, and Richard Henry Lee, of Virginia; Christopiier Gadsden and Jolni JUit- ledge, of South Carolina. ia e 1 Hall t 1 b,. l Questions. — 23. What was done to enforce these measures? 24. What resolntion did the assembly of Massachusetts adopt, and what agreement recommend? 25. When and where did the First Continental Congress meet? 10 110 PERIOD IV. 1703 — 1789. THE REVOLUTION. represented but Georgia, whose governor had prevented the election of delegates. Peyton Randolph, of Virginia, was chosen president, and Charles Thomson, of Penn- sjdvania, secretary. This body resolved that the whole country ought to su])port Massachusetts in her opposition to the late nets of Parliament, agreed ujion a second Declaration of Mights^^ and recommended an American Association, pledged to non- intercourse with England. The Congress also voted another petition to the king, addresses to the people of Great Britain and Canada, and made provision for a new Congress, to assemble in the ensuing May. 26. While the Continental Congress was in session, the assembly of Massachusetts convened, and resolved itself into a Provincial Congress, with John Hancock, a patriotic and wealthy merchant of Boston, as ]>resident. This Congress pro- ceeded to organize a body of militia ready to take up arms at a minute's warning, and hence called niinute- rnen. The general direction of affairs was given to a Committee of Safetij. The other colonies followed the example of Massachusetts in preparing themselves for the conflict. Tlie great body of tlio people resisted the aggressions of England, and vere called patriots, or WhigS ; by the English, rebels. The few who supported the royal cause were called royalists, or, in tlie political lan- guage of the day, Tories." The British soldiers, from their scarlet uniforms, received, in common speech, the name redcoats. 27. The king, of a nature arbitrary and stubborn, was bent on reducing his colonial subjects to submission by the sword. Parliament determined to make no concession to the colonies, and proceeded to other measures of oppression.^ Parliament, early in 1775, rejected a conciliatory bill introduced by Lord Chatham, and passed an act to restrain the trade of the New England provinces, and to forbid their fishing on the banks of Newfoundland. Ilestrictions were also soon imposed upon the middle and southern 1 Sec p. lot, If 7. 2 The nanus Whij,' and Torj- had long been used in England as party names, tlio former being applied to those wlio -vvcuikl limit tlie power of the crown, the hitter to their opponents. a In England piihlie Icelinsf was now generally against the colonics. Dr. Franklin wrote, "Every man in England seems to consider himself as a piece of a sovereign over America; seems to jostle himself into tlie tlironewith tlie king, and talks of ' oi(r siihlects in tlie colonics."' Ql'i:stioxs. — What colony was not represented? Name the president and secretary of this Congress. What did this body resolve? Agree upon? Hecommend? Vote? For what make provision? 2S. AVhat is said of the assembly of JIassaehusetts? What did it proceed to do? AVhat is said of the Committee of Safety? AVhat course did the other colonies take? — What is said of AVhigs and Tories? M'hat were Dritish soldiers commonly called? 27. What is said of the king? Of Parliament?— How did rarliament attempt to promote disunion in the colonies? CHAPTER 11. TlIK WAR. Ill provinces, except New York, North Carolina, and Georgia. This policy, designed to promote disunion in America, did not accomplish its object. All attempts at reconciliation having proved fruitless, the colonies were driven to the dread alternative of war. CHAPTER II. THE WAR. 1. Fuoir TiiK Opexixg of the Wak to the Declaka- TiON OF Independence. — 1. Events of 1775. — The first blood of the Revolutionary War was shed, at Lexine:- , - 1773 ton, Massachusetts, April 19, 1775. On the previous night General Gage sent Lieutenant-Colonel Smith and Major Pitcairn from Boston, with eight hiuidred troo])s, to destroy a quantity of military stores that had been collected by the Americans at Concord. Tlie British general had taken great precautions to prevent the intelli- gence of tliis expedition from reaching the country. But the patriots of Boston had long been suspicious of such a movement, and scarcely had the troops started, when, by preconcerted signals, the country was alarmed. 2. On reaching Lexington the next morning, a little before sunrise, the English found about seventy minute-men assembled in front of the meeting-house, under Captain John Parker. Major Pitcairn rode up to them, and shouted, "Dis]>erse, you rebels! Throw down your arms, and disperse!" Not being obeyed, he discharged his pistol, and ordered his soldiers to fire. Eight of the minute-men were killed, and st'cral wounded. 3. The British then proceeded to Concord, where they de- stroyed such of the stores as had not been removed, and, after a skirmish with the minute-men there assembled, began a hasty retreat towards Boston, pursued by the Americans, who, from behind trees, fences, and houses, kept up a continuous fire. The whole country was now in arms, and attacked the troops on every quarter. This expedition cost the British, in killed, wounded, and missing, two hundred and seventy-three men. The loss of tlie Americans was eigiity- eight. It is probable that not one of the eight hundred would have reached Boston, but for reinforcements that met them on their return. QiJESTiONS. — To what were the colonies now driven? 1. When and where was tlic first blood of tlie Kevohitionary War shed? For what purpose were troops sent from Boston? Vnder whose command? 2. (iive an accoinit of the affair at Lcxiii.irton. 3. Wliat is said of the liritisli at Concord? Wluit is said of the retreat of tlie British? — Loss on each side? 112 PERIOD IV. 1763—1-89. THE REVOLUTION. Map of Boston and Vicinity, p. 114. Map of New York and Vicinity, p. 120. M;ip of Trenton and Vicinity, p. 122. Map of Pliiladelphia and Vicinity, p. 123. CHAPTER II. THE WAR. 113 r7~n¥T^rw^w\r^rw\ k Map of Biirgoyiie's Expedition. Saratoga and Vicinity, p. 127. 10* Map of Charleston and Vicinity, p. 137 Map of Yorklown and Vicinity, p. 144. 114 PEiaOD IV. iro.!— 1789. THE UP^VOI.L'TION. . Boston and Vicinity. 4. News of the affair at Lexington and Concord spread through the whole country, rousing the people to prepare for war. Before the close of the moiith, a forniidahle army had gathered about Boston, and begun to throw up iutrenchments from Roxbury to the Mystic. On the evening of the 18th, few were prepared to take ujj arms against the mother country. On the evening of the lOtli, " the king's governor and tlie king's army found themselves closely beleaguered in Boston." The veteran Jolm Stark, with volunteers from New Hampshire, pushed forward to the scene of action. Israel Putnam, of Connecticut, witliout waiting for a change of clotliing, left his farm-laborers in the field, and liastened to rouse tlie neigliboring militia, in answer to the summons from Lexington. Natlianatl Greene came with a tliousand men from Rhode Island. 5. Although studious to avoid striking the first blow, the Americans were now ready to act on the offensive. Accord- ingly, early in May, volunteers, chiefly from Vermont, led by Ethan Allen and Seth Warner, accompanied by Benedict Arnold, of Connecticut, seized Ticonderoga,' and soon after Crown Point,- thus opening the way for the invasion of Canada. 6. Not long after these events. Gage received large reenforcements from England, under the distinguislied Generals William Howe, Henry Clinton, and Jolin Burgoyne, making the whole garrison in Boston about ten thousand men. Gage now prepared to act vigorously. He issued a proclamation offering pardon to all opposing the government, on condition that they should return to their allegiance, excepting John Hancock^ and Samuel Adams,'' who were to be reserved for hanging. 7. Royal authority terminated this year throughout the country, the king's governors, for tlie most part, abdicating their governments, and taking refuge on board English ships. 1 At hrpak of day Allen and liis Green Jlountain Boys, as the troops of Vermont were some- times called, reached the fort, and rushed in at the fiate. The commander was surprised ni bed, and summoned to surrender. " Hy what authority?" asked he. "I demand it." said Allen, " in the name of the Great .Jehovah, and of the Continental Congress." The summons was iu- stantlv obevcd, and the fort, with its valuable stores, was surrendered. 2 See JIa'p, p. 90. » See p. 110, 1 26. * Sec p. 106, f U. Questions. — 4. What was the effect of news of the affair at Lexington and Concord V AVhat is said of the army which gathered about Hostoii? — AVhat of Stark? Of Putnam? Of Greene? 5. What expedition was fitted out? The result? G. What reenforcements did Gage receive? Wliat proclamation did he issue? 7. What is said of royal authority, and the king's governors? CHAPTEK II. TIIK WAR. 115 On the second night .after tlie outrage avid Woosler, William Heath. .losephSpeiicer, John Thomas, John Sullivan, and Nathanael Greene. 5 See Map. p. 114. » See p. 110, f 'JC. QcKSTioN.s. — What of Dunmore in Virginia? Of the destruction of Norfolk? 8. When and where did the Second Continental Conpress meet? What petition did it send? ■\V^lat committee appoint? What authority assume? What army adoiit, and under vvluit name? AVho was appointed commander-in-chief? What is said of Georp'ia? 9. What is said of the battle of Kunker Hill? 10. <;ive a more particular account of tlie battle. IIG PKinOD IV. nr>3— 1789. THK UKVOLUTION, En<^lisli were astonished to discover that a redoubt liad been thrown up by tlie Americans during the night, and began a cannonade upon them from Copp's Hill, in Boston, and from ships of war in tlie harbor. The Americans, however, urged on their defences, and during all the forenoon lost but a single man. Stark, early in the day, brought up his New Hampshire volunteers ; and Putnam was present to inspire the patriot troops with his own indomitable courage. A little after noon, three thousand British, under command of Generals Howe and Pigot, crossed over in boats from Boston, and advanced upon the redoubt, firing as they ascended tlie hill. But the Americans reserved their fire until the enemy was within about ten rods, when a terrific discharge of musketry cut down whole ranks of the assailants. The British retreated in confusion. Battle of Bunker Hill. Rallied by their officers, they advanced again to the attack, and again were repulsed with heavy loss. Reenforced, they made a third charge upon the redoubt. But the Americans had now exhausted their scanty stock of ammunition, and being without bayonets, after having obstinately defended themselves for some time with the but-ends of their muskets, they retired lip the peninsula. 11. To the Americans the consequences of the battle were those of a decided victory. They learned that their enemy was not invincible ; the national pulse beat higher, and the arm of opposition was braced more firmly. At the same time the jiatriots were made to feel the impor- tance of stricter discipline and greater prcjiarations. The loss of the English was over a thousand ; that of the Americans, not quite half as many. Among the Americans killed was the lamented General Joseph "Warren, a distinguished patriot of Boston, and president of the Provincial Questions. — 11. Consequences of this battle to the Americans? Loss to each side? CHAPTKR 11. THE WAIl. 117 Congress of Massachusetts ; among the Englisli, Major Pitcairn, who first lighted the torch of war at Lexington. While the battle was raging the town of Charlestown was set on fire by order of General Gage. 12. "Washington reached Cambridge,' the headquarters of the American army, July 2, and was received with joyful acclamations. His attention was immediately directed to organizing his undisciplined forces, and to a more vigorous prosecution of the siege of Boston. 13. While the commander-in-chief was thus employed, two expeditions were sent out for the invasion of Canada; one by way of Lake Champlain, under Generals Schuyler* and Montgomery, of New York ; the other, by the Kennebec, under Colonel Arnold.^ But the colonial forces gained no permanent foothold in Canada. 14. Schuyler falling sick, the command devolved on Montgomery.* St. John's^ was taken by siege, and Montreal surrendered soon after without resistance. Montgomery then marched upon Quebec, and fell, on the last day of the year, while leading his forces to a desperate but unsuccessful assault upon that city. Arnold was despatched, with about one thousand men, from Cambridge, to penetrate Canada by way of the Kennebec and the wilderness. Two months of incessant toil and hardship brought him to the St. Lawrence, near Quebec, where he effected a junction with Montgomery, who took command. After the failure of the assault upon Quebec, and the ftUl of his chief, Arnold retired, with the remainder of the army, a few miles up the river, and encamped for the winter. The next year the Americans abandoned Canada. 15. English cruisers kept up a constant alarm along the New England coast. Falmouth, now Portland, then a town of five hundred houses, was burned (October 18), to punish the inhabitants for their spirited resistance to British authority. 16. Events of 1776. — Early in 1776 it was determined to dislodge the enemy from Boston. Accordingly, on the night of March 4, Washington sent a party to fortify Dorchester (now South Boston) Heights. By morning, iutrenchments had been thrown up that completely commanded the town and harbor. General Howe,® who had succeeded General Gage, 1 Spc Map, p. 1U. 2 See p. US, f 8, note 4. 3 See p. n4. If 5. * See p. 92, note 1. 5 While tlic siege of St. Jolin's ivas goiiif,' on, Colonel Allen, rasli as he ivas brave, with but little more than a hundred men, penetrated to Montreal, and attacked that city, then parrisoned by a considerable force. Defeat was the penalty of this wild adventure, and Allen was sent to England a prisoner, in irons. ' See p. Hi, f G. QUKSTIONS. —VX. When did Washington reach Cambridge? How was he received? To what did he direct his attention? Vo. What two expeditions were sent out? Result? 14. Give some particulars of these expeditions. 15. What is said of British cruisers? Of Portland? 10. What steps were taken to dislodge the enemy from Boston, and with what result? 118 PEraoD IV. 1703—1789. the revolution. perceiving his position to be no longer tenable, evacuated Boston, March 17. A detachment of Americans took immediate possession, and on the next day Washington entered the town, to the great joy of the inhabitants.' As the Americans entered the town, Howe's army, about eight thoiisand in number, with more than eleven hundred adherents to tlie royal cause, was sailing out of the harbor for Halifax, in one hundred and twenty vessels. The British were permitted to retire unmolested, with the tacit understanding that the town should not be destroyed. 17. Fearing lest the British fleet, on leaving Boston, should steer for New York, Washington sent detachments of troops, under General Putnam, to fortify and protect that city. The commander-in-chief soon followed, with the main body of his army. He placed a considerable force at Brooklyn, on Long Island, and stationed the remainder in the city itself. His whole force noAV was seventeen thousand men. 18. In the winter General Clinton had sailed from Boston with troops. Early in June, having been joined by a powerful squadron from England, under Sir Peter Parker, he appeared before Charleston,' South Carolina. The harbor Avas guarded by a small fort' on Sullivan's Island, in which was stationed a garrison of about four hundred men, under the brave Colonel William Moultrie, An attack, by sea and land, was made ujjon this fort, June 28, which resulted in the mortifying failure of the British. While the battery held the land force, under Clinton, in check, Moultrie, with but a tenth as many guns as were brought to bear upon him, so crippled the ships, that after a bombardment of several hours, Parker was obliged to retire, witli heavy loss. In a few days the British' sailed for New York, and the southern colonies gained a respite from the calamities of war for two years and a half. See p. 133, § III. 1 For eleven months had the citizens endnrcd the insolence of a hosHlo force, and the hard- ships of a siege. Churches had been stripped of their pews, sliops ri^N of tlicir goods, and houses pillaged. The Old South Church was turned into a riding-school, ami Kancuil Hall into a play-house. Cold and hunger had been added to the other afflictions of the inhabitants. - The contest in that quarter had already begun. Anticipating aidi'rom England, the Tories of North Carolina had collected a large number of troops, under Macdonald. l!ut on the 2Gth of February they were utterly routed by the patriots, at a place since called Moore's Creek, in honor of the patriot leader. Colonel Jloore. s This fort was afterwards named, in honor of Us defender, Fort Moultrie. See Map, p. 137. Q0ESTIONS. — When did the Americans take possession of the town?— What flirther is said of the departure of the P.ritish? 17. What steps did Washington now take to defend New York? How did he place his army? 18. Describe the attempt of the British to take Charleston. Result. — What did the British next do? What respite did the southern colonies gain? CHAPTEll II. THE "WAR. 119 fe i J ill ikittiPiiifii;, ' " ^' Old State Uuuse in Philadelphia. 11. From the Declarattox of Independence to the Invasion of Georgia. — War chiefly in the North. — 1. Events of 1776 continued. — So for the colonies had been stru2^2;ling only for a redress of grievances. But the character of the war was now to be changed. EngUind liad replied to the petition to the king by continuing her measures of oppression, and senti- ments of loyalty among the Americans had given place to a desire for in- dependence.' England declared the col- onists rebels, and colonial ships lawful prizes. She de- termined to send to America twenty-five thousand more j|fi|§u^j, ^ British soldiers, and seven- 'iS^s''"'' teen thousand Hessians,^ hired of petty German princes. 2. In accordance with instructions from Virginia, Richard Henry Lee, early in June, introduced into Congress, then in session in the State House in Philadelphia, a resolution declar- ing, That these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent States. On July 4, 1778, a Declaration of Independence,^ dra\vn up by Thomas Jefferson, Avas sol- emnly adopted by Congress, and the thirteen colonies became free and independent states. The new-born nation was named the United States of America. As the news of this action of Congress spread through the country, it was everywhere greeted with the firing of cannon, the ringing of bells, and other demonstrations of public exultation.'' 1 a pamphlet, entitled Common Sense, published the early part of this year, by Thomas Paine, a recent emigrant from England, advocated, with great vigor, the necessity of a separation from the mother country, and exerted a powerful influence in preparing the popular mind for this change. "This pamphlet," says Dr. Rush, "burst upon the world with an eflect that has rarely been produced by types and paper in anj' age or country." 2 So called because most of them were obtained from the Landgi-ave of Ilesse-Casscl. 3 See Appendix, p. !i. Thomas JefTcrson, John -Vdams, Benjamin Franklin, Roger Sherman, and Kobert II. Livingston, were appointed a commitlee to draft a declaration, in aecordiimc with the purport of Lee's resolution. Jlorc tlian a year before this, tlie people ot Mecklenbvnj County^ North Carolina, had declared themselves independent of England. 4 By a singular coincidence, the bell on the Old State House, in I'hiladelphia, the first to peal forth "the glad tidings of freedom, had upon it this inscription: "Proclaim liberty throughout all the land, unto all the inhabitants thereof." Questions. — 1. For what had the colonies so far been contending? To what had American sentiments of loyalty given place? — Wh.it further measures of oppression did England adopt? 2. 'What resolution was introduced into Congress? By whom? For what is July 4, 1776, mem- orable? Wh.it name was given to the new-born nation? — How was the news greeted? 120 PERIOD IV. 1768—1789. THE REVOLUTION. 1776. 3. Just before the Declaration was adopted, General Howe arrived in New York Harbor, from Halifax, with the garrison he had taken from Boston. Soon after, he was joined by his brother. Admiral Lord Howe, with reenforcements from England, and by the forces under Clinton from the south/ Howe had, in all, a formidable army of twenty-four thousand vet- !fcTi\n troops, besides a powerful fleet, and was supplied with all kinds of stores for both the land and sea service. The object of the British was to get possession of New York and the Hudson, and thus commu- nicate with Canada, and separate the eastern from the western colonies.* To oppose this force Washington had about eight thousand men fit for duty; but, before active opera- tions commenced, reinforcements had brought his army up to about nineteen thousand effective troops. 4. General Howe did not long remain inactive.' On the 27th of August he attacked and defeated the American troops, on Long Island, under Putnam. The loss of the Americans was about two thousand, more than half prisoners. Among the captured were Generals Sullivan and Stirling. The loss of the British did not much exceed four hundred. New York and Vicinity. 1 See p. 118, t 18. - See p. 124, f 18. 3 Before beginning liostilitics, the Howes attempted to open negotiations for the settlement of the difficulties between Great liritain and the colonies; first with Washington, and after- wards with Congress. But they did not recognize the ofticial title of the commander-in-chief, nor the legal authority of Congress, and their proposals were not entertained. It was subse- quently ascertained that their powers were altogether inadequate to the proposed object. QUESTIOKS. —3. What general arrived in New Yorl; Harbor, and with what garrison? How was he reenforced? — What was the object of the British? How many troops had Howe, and how many had Washington to oppose him? 4. When was the battle of Long Island fought, and with what result?— Loss to each side? CHAPTKIt II. THE WAR. 121 5. After this repulse, AYasliingtou "withdrew the remainder of the troops from Long IsLind, under cover of night and a dense fog, to New York, and soon after evacuated the city, and retired to Harlem. Heights,' Avhere he threw up fortifications.^ The Britisli landed on the eastern shore of New York Island,' September 15. The American commander, perceiving that the enemy designed to gain the rear of his cam]), left a force. of about three thousand men to defend Fort Washington, and abandoned the rest of the island. On the 28tli of October he met the English at White Plains, Avhcrc an indecisive engagement ensued. ^Yashington, however, thought it prudent to fall back to the heights of North Castle. He soon discovered that the British intended to enter New Jersey; and, having left about four thousand troops at North Castle, under General Lee, and a force under General Heath, at Peckskill, to guard the Highlands of the Hudson, he crossed over into New Jersey with the main body of his army. 6. On the 16th of November, Fort Washington, after a spirited defence, was compelled to surrender to a large force of the enemy ; and, four days afterwards, Lord Cornwallis liaving landed ou the west bank of the Hudson, with six thousand British troops. Fort Lee was evacuated, the garrison joining Washington, who retreated to Newark. The retreat Avas continued through New Jersey from Newark to Bruns- Avick, from Brunswick to Princeton, from Princeton to Trenton, and from Trenton to the Pennsylvania side of the Delaware. Tlie pursuit was urged with so niucli rapidity that tlie rear of the American army, while engaged in dcmolisliing tlie bridges just crossed, was often within siglit and shot of the van of tlie enemy, employed in building them up. This retreat was made under circumstances of the deepest depression and gloom. Washington's army was pursued by an insolent foe. The provincials, driven from Canada,'' had been obliged to 1 In the northern part of Xew York, or Manhattan Island. - About the time tliat Washington took post at Harlem, it was deemed important to ascertain the state of the British army on Long I.'^land. For this purpose Captain Nathan Hale, a .young ofBcer of liberal education and accomplished manners, volunteered his services. He entered the British army in disguise, and obtained the information desired; but while retmning he was apprehended, (ind ordered for execution the next morning. He was not allowed a Bible, nor the attendance of a minister. His last words were, "I only regret that I have but one life to lose for my country." •i Near the present Thirty-sixth Street. * See p. 115, If 14. Questions.— 5. What did Washington next do? A\Ticre did the British land? What did Washington perceive? What steps did betake inconsequence? What happened October 28? To what place did Washington fall back? What was his next course, and for what reason? 6. What of Fort Washington? Of Fort Lee? Of the retreat through New Jersey? What is said of the pursuit? 11 122 PERIOD IV. 1763—1789. THE REVOLUTION. give up Crown Point,' and had lost the control of Xiake Champlain. Nor did tidings from New England bring any encouragement. The same day (December 8) that Washington retreated across the Delaware, Sir Peter Parker,- with a British squadron, took possession of Newport, then the second town in New England. The little provincial fleet that was stationed in Narraganset Bay, under Commodore Hopkins,^ took shelter in Providence River. 7. Disheartened at recent losses, numbers of the militia were daily claiming to be discharged ; and even the regular troops deserted in bodies. The army of Washington became so reduced, that it scarcely amounted to three thousand men ; and even these were poorly fed, and without tents to shelter them from the inclemency of the season. Added to this, many of the leading men in New Jersey and Pennsylvania were making peace with the enemy. But, in the midst of so much adversity, Washington did not despair of the public safety, nor betray any symptoms of hesitation or fear. Congress too, though prudently retiring to Baltimore, mani- fested the same spirit of constancy, and invested the commander-in-chief with almost unlimited military authority. 8. In December, while General Lee,* Avith culpable tardiness, was coming to the aid of Washington, he was surprised and captured, near Morristown, where he had taken quarters, with a small guard, at some dis- tance from his troops. His command then devolved upon General Sullivan, who pressed forward to join Washington. Lee was afterwards exchanged for the English General Prescott, who was captured in Newport, the next July, in much the same way, by a party of Americans under Colonel Barton. 9. The British army dis- tributed itself among the vil- lages of New Jersey, fifteen hundred Hessians occupying Trenton. Wasliington, by a bold stroke, now retrieved the Trenton and Vicinity. fortllUeS of tllC Campaign. On the night of the 25th of Decetnber he recrossed the Delaware, and in the morning, suddenly falling upon the Hessians at Trenton, took their artillery and a thousand prisoners. Between thirty and forty of the Hessians were killed, and Colonel Ralil, the commander, was mortally wounded. The Americans lost only four 1 See p. 114, 1 5. 8 See p. 118, 1 18. 3 See p. 130, t 29. * See p. 121, t 5. Questions. — What reverses had the provincials recently suffered? What bad tidings from New England? 7. How, and to what extent, was Washinston's army reduced? Condition of his army? 'VNniat other disheartening circumstance is mentioned? What is said of AVasliington? Of Congress? 8. Wliat can you tell of tlie capture and exchange of Generals Lee and Prescott? 9. Where was the Rritisli army now di.striluited? Describe Washington's victory at Trenton. — WHiat further particulars of this victory can you give? CHAPTER II. THE WAR, 123 — two killed and two frozen to death. Washington had arranged for three detachments of his army to cross. Only one, consisting of twenty- four hundred men, led by himself, aided by Generals Sullivan and Greene, was able to overcome the obstacles presented by the intense cold, a stormy night, and the floating ice. Washington immediately crossed again into Pennsylvania, with his prisoners and booty. W > lungton crossing the Delaware 10. Events of 1777. — On the morning of January 3, "Wash- ington, eluding the English force under Cornwallis, now concentrating at Trenton, fell upon and routed a body of the eneray at Princeton. To retrieve the disaster of December 2G, Cornwallis prepared to attack Washington, who had again taken post at Trenton. The opposing forces were separated, on the night of January 2, only by the narrow stream that divides the town. The English general looked forward to an easy victory in the morning. But when morning came, the Americans had escaped. Washington, with only five thousand men, was too weak to withstand the threatened attack, and it was hazardous for him, pressed by a superior force, to attempt to cross the Delaware. In tliis emergency, the commander-in-chief adopted the bold expedient of marching, under cover of night, round the main army of the enemy, to surprise a detachment left by Cornwallis at Princeton. The English lost, in killed and prisoners, four hundred. The Americans lost about a hundred; among them was the brave General Mercer, who fell mortally wounded. Questions. — 10. What of Washington's success at Frinctton'/ — Cive a more particiikir account of the affair at Princeton. 124 I'EKIOD IV. 1703—1789. THE KE VOLUTION. 11. The victories at Trenton and Princeton greatly revived the spirits of the Americans. Washington took up his winter quarters at Morristown, stationing small bodies of men at various posts, from Princeton to the Highlands of the Hudson. By sending out occasional detachments to harass the British, he kept them, for the most part, Avithin their encampments at New Brunswick and Amboy.' 12. While the main armies remained in Avinter quarters, various expe- ditions were organized by the opposing forces. In March the Briasli sent a detachment from New York to destroy some American mihtary stores at Peekskill. Tlie provincials, unable to defend them, burned them and fled. In April Cornwallis surprised General Lincoln at Bound Erook, in New Jersey, and compelled liim to retreat with some loss. The same month General Tryon, late royal governor of New York, with about two thousand men, landed near Norwalk, Connecticut, marched upon Danbury, de- stroyed the military stores collected there, burned the town, and com- mitted many outrages upon the mliabitants. This roused the neighboring militia, under Generals Wooster,- Arnold,^ and Silliman, and the British were obliged to retreat, with heavy loss. The next > month a party of Connecticut militia, under Colonel Meigs, crossed Long ^K/I'.land Sound, surprised a body of the enemy at Sag Harbor, de- '^stroj'ed a large quantity of British stores, took ninety pi'isoners, and returned witliout losing a man. 13. In the spring of this year the Marquis de Lafayette,* a wealthy French nobleman, not yet twenty years old, fitted out a vessel at his own expense, and crossed the ocean to offer his services to the Americans, in their struggle for indepen- dence. He only asked to be permitted to enlist as a volunteer, and serve Avithout pay. Congress, however, soon appointed him a major-general. Lafiyette brought Avith him several 1 Now Perth Amboy. 2 See p. 115, If S, note 4. 3 See p. 114, H 5. * i\larie Jean I'aiil liocli A'ves Oilbcrt Jlotier, Jlaniiiis de Lafayette. QuKSTiONS. — 11. Eflcct of the victories at Trenton and Princeton? Where was AVashinfrton's army, and how employed dnring tlie winter? 12. What is said of the affair at Pceli.skill? At Kound IJrooU? At Danbury? .Vt Sag Harbor? 13. What is said of Lafayette? Whom did he bring with him? Marquis de Lafayette. CHAPTEU II. THE WAR. 125 officers, among them the Baron de Kalb, a German veteran. Not long afterwards Congress accepted tlie services of Count Pulaski, distinguished for resistance to the oppressors of his native Poland. Thaddeus Kosciusko, also a Pole, afterwards renowned in fighting for his country, had already entered the patriot army. 14. Near the close of May, Washington left his winter quarters, and so disposed his army as to watch General Howe, who seemed to hesitate whether to advance upon Philadelphia, or to march up the valley of the Hudson and meet the army j)reparing, under Burgoyne, to invade the States from Canada. At length the British general-in-chief, leaving New Jersey, sailed from New York, with his brother's fleet, and about eighteen thousand troops, and, landing on the shores of Elk River, near the head of Chesn])cake Bay, immediately put his army in motion towards Philadelphia. "Washington was ready, though with but eleven thousand elfectivc men, to oppose him. The armies met at Chad's Ford, on the Brandywine, September 11, and, after an engagement that continued nearly all day, the Americans were obliged to retreat. The loss of the Americans in this action m-us estimated at twelve hundred killed, M^ounded, and prisoners. The British lost, in killed and wounded, less than six hundred. Several foreign oiBcers greatly dis- tinguished themselves in this battle ; among them. Count Pulaski and Lalayette. The latter Avas woiinded while endeavoring to rally his men. 15. So little was the commander-in-chief disheartened by this repulse, that in a few days he determined to risk another battle. But a violent storm came on, which ruined the annnunition of the Americans, and Washington fell back to Pottsgrove, leaving Pliiladelphia open to the enemy. General Wayne, left behind with his division to hang upon the British rear, was attacked at night near Paoli, and lost three hundred men. Congress had adjourned to Lancaster; soon afterwards it adjourned to York, where it continued in session until summer. 16. On the 26th of September, the British took possession of Philadelphia. The main body of the royal army was encamped at Germantown, where it was attacked by Wash- ington, October 4. After a severe action the Americans were repulsed, with a loss double tliat of the British. Qlkstions. — Wliiit other distingiiislied foreigners joined tlie American army? 14. AVIiat disposition did AVasliinston make of liis array in Jlay? Wlmt conrse was talicn ty tlie British gcneral-in-chief? Describe tlie liattle of P.randywine. — What more can j'Oii tell of this battle? 15. To what place did Washington fall hack? What is said of the affair at Paoli? Of Congress? 16.. When did the British take possession of Philadelphia? AVhere was t!io main body of the royal army encamped? What of the battle at Germantown? 11* 126 PERIOD IV. l-f)3— 17S9. THE REVOLUTION. Immediately after en- tering Philadelphia, Howe -.Tjrjrj detached part of his force to cap- ture some forts on the Delaware, which prevent- ed his fleet from coming up the river. Washington improved the opportunity to attack the Britisli camp at Germantown. At first victory inclined towards the Americans. Their failure may be attributed chiefly to inexperience and want of discipline. Their loss in this battle was nearly twelve hun- dred men. 17. The force sent against the defences of the Delaware met with stout resistance. Count Donop, with twelve hundred Hessians, assaulted Fort Mercer, at Rod Bank, on the Jersey shore, but fell mortally wounded, and the attack Avas repulsed witli great slaughter. At the same time several British ships assailed Fort Mifflin, on an island in the Delaware, but they were obliged to retire — a sixty-four being blown up and a frigate burned. In November, however, the Americans were obliged to evacuate these forts, and the river was opened to the British fleet.' 18. The expedition of General Burgoyne has already been alluded to.'' Burgoyne's plan was to force his way from Canada to New York, and thus cut off New England from the other colonics. lie left Canada with eight thousand regulars, besides Canadians and Indians. Passing w^ Lake Champlain, he in- vested Fort Ticonderoga, July 1, then garrisoned by three thousand men, inider General St. Clair. St. Clair abandoned the fort, and, with considerable loss, effected a junction with General Schuyler,^ the commander of the northern army, who was then at Fort Edward. The united forces, numbering not more than five thousand men, retired on the approach of Burgoyne, and finally took post on the islands at the mouth of the Mohawk. 1 See p. 129, f 26, aud p. 131, If 22. See p. 125, 1 14. 3 Sec p. 117, IF 13. Questions. — TXTiat more can you tell of the battle at Germantown? 17. What is said of the attack on Fort Mercer? On Fort Jlifliin? 18. What was Burgoyne's plan? What fort did he invest? How was the fort garrisoned? What is said of St. Clair? Who was commander of the northern army? Where did he talte post? CHAPTER II. THK WAR. 127 1>J 19. After taking possession of Ticonderoga, Burgoyne immediately sent forward his gunboats, which over- took and destroyed or cap- tured the American flotilla near Skenesborough.' The garrison at that place set fire to their stores and fled. Burgoyne then pushed for- ward with great difiiculty to Port Edward, and thence advanced along the east bank of the Hudson. Finding himself short of provisions, he despatched Colonel Baum, with a strong force of regulars, Tories, Canadians, and In- dians, to seize some stores at Bennington, Vermont. This detachment was totally de- feated, August 16, by a body of Vermont and New Hampshire militia, under Colonel Stark.'^ The loss of the enemy was eight hundred, in killed, wounded, and captured. Colonel Baum was wounded mortally. The loss of the Amer- icans was less than one hundred. 20. Reenforcements were now gathering to .the American camp, and just as General Schuyler had all things ready to make head against the English with some prospect of success, he was superseded by General Gates.' 21. While proceeding up the lake, Burgoyne sent Colonel St. Leger, with a detachment consisting cliiefly of Mohawk Indians, under their chief, Joseph Brant, and of Canadians, against Fort Schuyler.* General Her- kimer hastened to its relief; but, falling into an ambush at Oriskany, 1 Now WTiitehall. - See p. 114, ^ 4. Stark was made a briffadier-preneral for his pallantry on this occasion. 3 Gates did little more than to reap wliere Schuyler hail sown. The latter, though cause- lessly removed, made a full statement to Gates of all his plans — a generosity tliat Gates meanly requited by omitting to invite him to his first council of war. •! Formerly called Fort Stanwix. It was on the site of Kome, New York. Questions. — 19. What more is said of Burgoyne's advance? Describe the battle of IJen- ninfrton. 20- By whom was Schuyler superseded, and under what circumstances? 21. Describe St. Leger's expedition against Fort Schuyler? / >^ K S S Burgoyue's Expedition. Saratoga and Vicinity. 128 I'KUIOD IV. 1703 — 1789. THK REVOLUTION. ]iG was mortally ^^•ounded, and lost four hundred men. The garrison, however, held St. Leger in eheek until he heard of the approach of Arnold, who had been despatched against him, when he fled, leaving behind him his stores and baggage. 22. The situ.ation of Burgoyne "was now critical. His supplies were cut off. His Indian allies were deserting. Advance and retreat Avere alike perilous. He resolved, however, to endeavor to reach Albanj^ Having crossed the Hudson, he was met by the provincials, September 19, at Bemis's Heights, near Saratoga, where an obstinate battle ensued. Night put an end to tlie indecisive struggle. On the 7th of October another battle was fought,' near tlie same place, resulting in decided advantage to the Americans. In both engagements the Americans lost less than five hundred men ; the English, more than a thousand, besides ammunition and baggage. 23. Ten days after the second battle, Burgoyne, finding himself cut oif from every avenue' of retreat, and all hope of assistance, surrendered, at Saratoga, liis Avhole force of near six thousand men." 24. The victorious army was put in motion to arrest the progress of General Clinton, who, with three thousand men, was advancing up the Hudson Valley to assist the army from Canada. At news of Burgoyne's surrender, Clinton returned to New York, and a part of the northern army was sent to reenforce Washington, then at Whitemarsh. 25. On the 17th of November, Congress sent out, for adoption, Articles of Confederation, that had been agreed to after long debate. They were ratified by the several states, and became the Constitution of the new nation.^ These Articles authorized Congress to carry on war ; to make peace ; to manage affairs with foreign nations ; to decide the number of men and the amount of money to be raised, and to assign to each state its proportion. But here the power of Congress ended. It could make no general laws, and could lay no direct taxes. These powers the states reserved to them- selves. In consequence of these reservations, supplies of men and money were often delayed, to the great detriment of the cause. 1 The battle-RTonnd vas just above Stillwater ; hence, these battles are sometimes called the first and second battk'S of Stillwater. 2 In his despatches of these battles, Oafes did not, as custom and civility required, address the commander-in-chief, but Contrress directly; nor did he make any mention of Arnold and Morgan, who were so conspicuous in the enfragemeuts that the soldiers attributi'd their successes to tliem more tlian to Gates. Burpoync had boasted that he would eat his Christmas dinner at Albany. Ue ate dinner there before Christmas, but as a prisoner. 3 Maryland was tlie last state to adopt the Articles. She gave her assent March 1, 1781. QuKSTioxs. — 22. AAliat was now the situation of Buri.'oyne? Upon what did he resolve? Give an account of the battles near Saratoga. Loss to each side? 23. Give an account of Burgoyne's surrender. 21. IIow was the victorious army next employed? 2J. Wh.it is said of the Articles of f'onfcderationV — Wliat powers were conferred on Congress by these articles? CHAPTEK IT. THE WAK. 129 26. In December, Washington took up his winter quarters at Valley Forge, a position easy of defence, and convenient to "watch the enemy in Philadelphia, as well as to protect the military stores at Reading, and Congress, now in session at York. VaUey FurgL 27. The royalists passed the winter in the enjoyment of all that an opulent city could afford. Not so with the patriots. Rude huts were their only shelter ; they were often destitute of food, without blankets for the night, witliout sufficient clothing, and marking with blood, from their naked feet, their marches over ice, and snow, and frozen ground.' 28. "While Washington was struggling against every obstacle to keep his army together, through the gloomy winter, at Valley Forge, an intrigue was set on foot to remove him from the chief command. This is known as the Conway cabal, from Conway, an adventurer, who was promi- nent in it. The reverses of the army under Wasliington were contrasted Avith the brilliant success of Gates, who liimsclf was not unwilling to sup- plant his superior. When tliis became known, so gi'cat was the storm of indignation that burst forth from the army, the state legislatures, and from the people, that the instigators of the movement cowered, ashamed or afraid to acknowledge the part they had taken in it. 1 Wasliincrton wrote from Valley Forge, " AVithoiit anoyance, or the smallest deviation from truth, it may he said that no history, now extant, can furnish an instance of an army sutfering such hardsliips as ours lias done, bearing them with the same patience and fortitude." Questions. —26. Where did Washington take up his winter quarters? 27. AVhat is said of the condition of the royalists and the patriots during the winter? 2S. Give an account of the ('onwav cabal. 180 PERIOD IV. 1763 — 1789. THE REVOLUTION. 29. A naval exploit of this year deserves mention. Captain Wickes, with three ships, made a cruise round Ireland, and swept from the British waters their merchantmen. On his way to America, one of his ships was captured ; and 'on the coast of Newfoundland, Wickes, with all his crew, was lost. The American flag,' a circle of thirteen stars on a blue ground and thirteen alternating red and white stripes, first floated from the mast-head on Wickes's cruise. From the earliest period ^'"^ ''* '-'"' of the war American privateers proved a serious injury to English commerce. Before the close of the year 1777 more than eight hundred prizes had been captured by American cruisers. The Congress of 1775 appointed a marine committee, and began a navy. Esek Hopkins, usually styled commodore, was its first commander. 30. Events of 1778, — The effects of the capture of Bur- goyne's army were not less important in Europe than iu America. The British government now made overtures to the colonies for conciliation, but they were rejected. A minority in Parliament had always opposed the violent measures of the government in relation to America. News of the defeat of Bur- goyne wrought a change in the views of the majority, so far that Lord North brought forward Conciliatory Bills, which speedily passed, and which conceded all that had been asked before the beginning of the war. But these bills did not concede what America now demanded, namely, independence ; and the attempt at reconciliation came to nought. 31. Burgoyne's surrender led France, February G, to ac- knowledge the independence of the United States, and enter into treaties of alliance and commerce with the infant republic. 1 The union of St. George's cross, the old flag of England (a red cross on a white ground), and St. Andrew's cross, the old flag of Scotland (a white cross on a bine ground), gave the union flag of Great Britain. In January. i77(i, a flag was rai.sed over the patriot camp about lioston, having thirteen stripes, with the union of Great Britain. But it was not thought proper to keep ) the British union after the dec- ' laration of independence, and, in the summer of 1777, the flag described above was adopted. After tlie close of the war, when new states came to be added, it was decided to add a star for each new state, and, lest the circle should become loo large, J to arrange the stars in the form Fla"- of 1776 "^ °"*^ large five-pointed star. " ■ Other arrangements of stars are now generally adopted. Before the war, and during its earlier stages, various devices served to distinguish those who espoused the patriot cause. The troops sometimes fought under the flaps of the diflerent states. While the idea of union was taking hold of the public mind, a favorite device was that of the joint snake — each joint bearing the name of some part of the country. QcESTlONS. — 29. What naval exploit of this year'/ What is said of the American flag? Of American privateers and cruisers'? Of the beginning of a navy'? 30. Wiiat is saidof tlie eflect In Europe of Burgoyne's surrender? What did the British government do? — What can you tell of Conciliatory Bills? 31. What was the efl'ect in France of Burgoyne's surrender? Joint-snake Flag. CHAPTEK II. THE WAR. 131 Benjamin Franklin. Early in 1776, Silas Deane,> of Connecticut, was sent to France as a commercial and political agent, to procure sup- plies of arms and military stores, and to ascertain the di»i- position of the French court in regard to the contest betwctn Great Britain and the colonies. Later in the year Congress ap- pointed Benjamin Franklin, Mr. Deane, and xlrthur Lee as coramissioners to negotiate a treaty with the French g{)\- ernment. Franklin was un- 1 tiring in his efforts to obtain Iht /' recognition of American inde- pendence, and his services weie of the highest value. His repu- tation as a philosopher, and his agreeable social qualities, gained him the respect and esteem of the best minds in the French capital.- Though the French government secretly favored the Americans, allowing arms to be taken from the public arsenals, and prizes taken by American privateers to be sold in French and AVest India ports, yet, before the capture of Burgoyne, the success of the conflict was too doubtful for France to risk embroiling herself in a war with her old enemy, Great Britain, by open intervention. Without the assistance of France in money, ships, and troops, and more than all, without her moral support, the United States would have succeeded, if at all, only after a struggle greatly prolonged. 32. Tlie effect of this alliance was immediately apparent. The British, under command of Sir Henry Clinton, wiio had succeeded General Howe,'' evacuated Philadelphia,'' June 18, and crossed into New Jersey, intending to concentrate the royal forces at New York before the arrival of the expected armament from France. Washington pursued and overtook the retreating foe at Monmouth Cpurt-House, on the morning of June 28. The English were so roughly handled, that, after 1 John Adams took Deane's place, in April, 1778. Later in the year Consress dissolved the commission by appointing Franklin minister plenipotentiary to tlie court of France. ■- •' Men imagined," says a celebrated Frfench historian, "they saw in hira a sage ofantiqnity come back to give austere lessons and generous examples to tlie moderns." See p. 97, If C, and p. 162, \ 12, and note 1. a See p. 117, H 16. * See p. 125, 1 16. Questions. — What agent was sent to France, and for what purpose? Wliat commissioners were appointed, and for what purpose? What is said of Franklin? How had tlie French gov- ernment favored the Americans? What is said of the importance of the assistance of France? 32. Who succeeded General Howe? When did Clinton evacuate Philadelphia? With what in- tention? Give an account of the battle of Monmouth. 132 PERIOD IV. 17fi3— irss). THE REVOLUTION. niglit liad ended the battle, Clinton stole away, under cover of .._„p darkness, and embarked at Sandy Hook for New York, Washington crossed the Hudson, and took post at White Plains, where he remained till late in the autimni, when he cantoned his troops around New York, with his head(iuarters at Middlebrook, in New Jersey. 33. Lee wa.s ordered forward, with a strong force, to engage tlie enemy at Monmouth. When Washington came up, he encountered the -whole division in full retreat. Greatly exasperated, the commander-in-chief sharply reprimanded Lee, and ordered the retreat to be checked, and the troojjs to be brought into action, which soon became general. > The loss of tlie Americans, in killed and wounded and those disabled by the extreme heat, was two hundred ; that of Clinton, three hundred, and on his march more than fifteen hundred, chiefly Hessians, deserted from his standard. / Baron Stexiben, a Prussian officer who had recently been appointed I inspector-general of the patriot forces, took an active part in this battle. I Steuben was an excellent disciplinarian, and introduced into the American '^ armies a uniform system of tactics. 34. About this time Kaskaskia, Vincennes, and other settlements north of the Ohio, fell into the hands of a party of Virginians. Early in July a deed of shocking barbarity was perpetrated in the secluded and lovely Valley of Wyoming, in Pennsylvania. The infamous Colonel John Butler, at the head of more than a thousand Tories and Indians, made a descent into the valley, and desolated the settlements with fire and sword, sparing neither age nor sex. In November, Cherry Valley, in New York, sufl^ered a similar visitation. 35. The French fleet and army,'^ sent to assist the United States, appeared off the Delaware, July 6, under Count D'Estaing, just in time to miss Admiral Howe, who, with an inferior fleet, had taken refuge in New Yoi-k harbor, where the heavier vessels of the French could not follow him. 36. D'Estaing then sailed for Newport, to cooperate M'ith General Sul- livan, in an attempt to drive the Britisli from the Island of Rhode Island.^ While D'Estaing was waiting for the arrival of the American army. Ad- miral Howe, having been reenforced, left New York for the relief of Newport. The very day that the army under Sullivan, aided by Lafayette 1 For his conduct on this occasion, and for adtlressing two disrespectful letters to AVashing- ton, Lee was brought to trial, and sentenced to be suspended from command for one year. After tlic expiration of his sentence, he was dismissed from the service for writing an insolent letter to ( 'ongress. He died just before the close of the war. - Tlie fleet consisted of twelve sliips of the line and four frigates ; the army numbered four thousand troops. See p. 130, f 31. » See p. 122, t 6. Questions. — What of Dlinton after the battle? Of Washington? 33. Give some further particulars of this battle. What is said of Baron Steuben? 34. What is said of the settlements north of the Ohio? Of the attack upon the Valley of Wyoming? Upon Cherry Valley? 35. When and wliere did the French fleet and army arrive? Under what commander? Wliere had the Knglish fleet taken refuge? G6. Give an account of the attempt to drive the British from the Island of Rhode Island. CHArTEK II. THE WAK. 133 and Greene, was ready to lay siege to Newport, D'Estaing descried tlic British fleet, and went out to give battle. A storm, liowever, prevented the engagement, and so damaged the French fleet that D'Estaing sailed to Boston for repairs. Sullivan was forced to retire. The English pursued, and, Axigust 29, attacked the Americans, hut were repulsed, with great slaughter. Sullivan continued his retreat, and readied the main land. After D'Estaing had completed his repairs in Boston, he sailed to the West Indies, to operate against tlie English possessions there, and a British squadron followed to defend them. 37. Hostilities were now conducted by the British in a more revenge- ful spirit. Sir Charles Grey was sent on a ravaging expedition against New Bedford, Pairhaven, and Martha's Vineyard. Anotlier expedition, sent along the coast of New Jersey, Inirned Egg Harbor. A body of dragoons, under Colonel Baylor, was surprised, and cut to pieces without mercy; the same fate befell the infantry of Pulaski's legion. 38. The autumn of this year finds the position of the opposing armies but little changed from that of two years before. AVashington, at White Plains, is watching Clinton in New York. But the Britisli, in New York, are now on the defensive. New Jersey and Philadelphia have been lost and won. Newport is ki the possession of the enemy, but they have lost the settlements north of the Ohio. America, moreover, has become inured to war, and gained the support of France, Avhose example, in recognizing the new nation, was soon followed by other European states. III. Fkom the Inyasion of Geoegia to the Close of THE War. — The War chiefly ix the South. — 1. Events of 1778, continued. — Towards the close of 1778, tlie south began to be the principal theatre of the war, and Georgia, the weakest of the Southern States, was the first to be attacked. Late in December, Colonel Campbell, with thirty-five hundred troops, sent from New York by General Clinton, landed near Savannah. They found not more than twelve hundred men, under General Robert Howe, to oppose them. These were surprised, and completely routed, and the town fell into the hands of the English, December 29. 2. Events of 1779. — The year 1779 is distinguished for nothing very decisive in the war of the Revolution. A few days after the fall of Savannah, General Prevost arrived with royal troops from Florida, and took command of the British forces. He soon com])leted the subjugation of Georgia, in s])ite Questions. — After completing his repairs in Boston, wlicre did D'Estaing sail, and for wliat purpose? 37. How did the British now conduct hostilities? What towns siiflfercd from ravaging expeditions? What of Baylor's dragoons and Pulaski's legion? 33. Compare the state of atlairs in the autumn of 177S with that of two j'ears before. 1. Wlien did tlie soutli begin to be the principal theatre of the war? What state was first attacked? Give an account of the fall of Savannah. 2. What is said of the year 1779? Of the subjugation of Georgia? 12 134 PERIOD IV. 17G:{— irSit. THK RKVOLUTION. of the efForts of General Lincoln, commander of the southern de- partraent. The principal stand made by the Americans was at Brier Creek, where, March 3, they were surprised and defeated with great loss. Sunbury was the first place that yielded to Prevost, who then sent Colonel Campbell, with a body of men, to excite a rising of the loyalists in the interior, and to take Augusta. Seven hundred Tories, wliile march- ing towards this place, Avere attacked liy a body of militia, under Colonel Pickens, of South Carolina, their leader slain, and a large number taken prisoners, five of whom were hanged for treason. Lincoln, in order to arrest the progress of Campbell, despatched about two thousand men, under General Ashe, who was surprised at Brier Creek, by Prevost. Of the Americans who escaped, less tlian five hiindred ever reassembled. 3. Prevost next marched upon Charleston, South Carolina. Lincoln, as soon as he could recover from the disaster at Brier Creek, hastened to its relief, and Prevost retreated. The Americans pursued, and overtaking the enemy at Stono Perry, June 20, engaged them, and were repulsed with considerable loss. The British, however, suffered severely, and con- tinued their retreat, the main body returning to Georgia. 4. In September, D'Estaing suddenly appeared, Avith a large fleet, before Savannah, and prepared to cooperate witli Lin- coln for the recovery of the town. After a siege of more than two weeks, a disastrous assault Avas made by the combined forces, October 9, after which D'Estaing, himself wounded, in haste to return to the West Indies, where he had been cruising against the British, proposed to raise the siege. Lincoln was compelled to acquiesce, and retired to Charleston. The allies lost more than one thousand men, while the loss of the British was not a hundred. The gallant Count Pulaski was mortallj' wounded. 5. In the mean time, in the north, Clinton had attempted nothing but to liold New York, and to send out a few ])lunder- ing expeditions, while Washington could do but little more than to watch him. 6. In February, Tryon, with a large force, proceeded from Kings- bridge, into Connecticut, as far as Greenwich, where he plundered the inhabitants and destroj^cd their salt works. General Putnam, happening to be in the vicinity, hastily collected a small number of men, whom he employed at firing upon the enemy, with a couple of field-pieces, from the high ground near the meeting-house, till a detachment charged upon him. Ordering his men to make good their retreat, he himself put spurs to his Questions. — What is said of the defeat at IJricr Creek? — Give a more particular account of the English in Georgia. 3. AVhere did I'revost next march? How was Charleston relieved? Give an account of the affair at Stono Ferry. What did the British next do? 4. Give an account of the attempt to recover Savannah. 5. What of Clinton and Washington in the mean time? 6. Give an account of Tryon'a expedition in Connecticut, aiid Putnam's escape. CHAPTER II. THE WAR. 135 horse, plunged down the precipice near the church, and escaped, uninjured hy the many balls which were fired at him. In July, another predatory Escape of Putnam. excursion was led by Tryon, against the maritime parts of Connecticut, during which New Haven was plundered, and Fairfield and Norwalk were reduced to ashes. An expedition against Virginia, in May, plundered Portsmouth, Norfolk, and all the neighboring country. 7. On the night of July 16, General Anthony Wayne sur- prised and captured the British stronghold at Stony Point. This post and Verplanck's Point, nearly opposite, had been recently taken from the Americans, and greatly strengthened by the British. Washington, however, determined to attempt its reduction. The enter- prise ^ras committed to General Wayne, who accomplished a march of fourteen miles over mountains, tlirough deep morasses and difficult defiles, and at midnight reached the walls of the fort, in two columns, ready for the attack. The garrison opened a tremendous fire of musketry, but the Americans, pressing on, cleared their way with the bayonet, scaled the fort, and the two colunms met in tlie centre of the works. The English lost six hundred men, most of whom were taken prisoners. The Americans lost one hundred. By Washington's orders the cannon and stores were re- moved, and the works destroyed. The British afterwards occupied the post. About a month after the storming of Stony Point, Major Henry Lee surprised and captured a British garrison at Paulus Hook (now Jersey City). Qrr.sTiONS. — What other places in Connecticut were plundered or burned by Tryon ? What of a plundering expedition in Virginia? 7. When and by whom was Stony Point captured?- Give the particulars of its capture. What of the British garrison at Paulus Hook? 136 PERIOD IV. 1763—1789. THE REVOLUTION. 8. About the middle of Auoriist these successes were followed by a , __ disaster. A fleet of nineteen armed vessels and tv/enty-four trans- X779 ports sailed from Boston, to capture a British post at Castine, on the Penobscot, in Maine. VDiile the Americans were investing tlie fort, a British fleet arrived, and either captured or destroyed the whole flotilla. Most of the men escaped, and made their Avay back through the woods. 9. In the summer of this year General Sullivan, with five thousand men, was sent to chastise the Indians (all the Six Nations but the Oneidas), who liad joined with the Tories and English.' Sullivan penetrated as far as the Genesee, burned their villages, cut down their orchards, destroyed their fields of corn, and left their country a waste. 10. On the sea,^this year, American and French cruisers were inflicting great injury on English commerce. One of the most desperate naval combats on record was fought by the dauntless commander John Paul Jones, in which he cap- tured, September 23, in sight of the British coast, two English frigates convoying a fleet of merchantmen. Jones had three ships. Himself in the Bon Homme Richard, of forty- two guns, engaged the Scrapis, of forty -four guns. The ships coming in contact, Jones lashed them together, and the battle raged with frightful slaughter for more than two hours. During the combat, which was in the night, both ships were on fire several times. At length the Serapis surrendered ; the Kichard sunk in the morning. Another of Jones's ships captured the consort of the Serapis. 11. This year the war was carried on under circumstances of great discouragement. The United States had hoped much from the French alliance, yet D'Estaing had accomplished but little. The Americans found still greater discouragement in the condition of tlieir finances, and tlie daily depreciation of their bills of credit,^ called continental money. During tlie summer of 1770, Spain joined France in hostility to England. America derived some encouragement from this new party to tlie war. It was throwing one more obstacle in the way of her enemy. 12. In order to strengthen New York, which Clinton feared 1 See p. 132, t 34. 2 See p. 130, t 29. 3 The first issue of those bills by Coiiercss was in Juno, 1775. and thon to the amount of two millions. By the year 1780, the amount in circulation was two liundrod millions, and the depre- ciation fifty or si.xty for one. The principal reason for this was the Ronoral want of confidence that the bills would ever be redeemed. In after years the depreciation was several hundreds for one. With such a currency it was impossible to carrj- on a war with energy. Questions. — 8. Oivo an account of the disaster which followed these sucoosses. 9. Give an account of Sullivan's expedition afrainst tlie Indians. 10. Wh.it of .Vinoiioan and French cruisers? What naval victory by John Paul Jones? — Give a more particular account of this naval combat. 11. Wliat is said of the French alliance? Of American finances?— What nation joined France in hostility to England? Effect? 12. What did Clinton first do? CHAPTKK II. TIIK WAR. 1.07 might be attacked by D'Estaing, Nev/port' and the posts on the Hudson were evacuated. After the repulse of the French and American forces at Savannah, and the departure of D'Estaing" from the coast of America, the British commander- in-chief, leaving the Hessian general, Baron Ivnyphausen, at New York, sailed south, December 25, with seven thousand troops, and the fleet of Admiral Arbuthnot. 13. Events of 1780. — The war was now carried into the Carolinas. On May 12, Charleston was forced to surrender to the combined attack of the British army and navy. General Lincoln had charge of the de- fences of the city, in the rear of -which Clinton began to erect batteries, early in April, and Arhutlmot, having succeeded in passing Fort Jloultrie,^ anchored his fleet within gunshot of the Americans. On the 14th, two regiments of provincials, stationed at Monk's Corner, to keep open com- munication Avith the country, were surprised and totally routed by British cavalry, under Colonel Tarleton. Charleston was now at the mercy of the besiegers, but not till after a fierce bombardment did Lincoln surrender. ciiariestou and vicinity. Six thousand prisoners fell into the hands of the enemy. About two hun- dred and fifty Avere killed and wounded on each side. 14. Measures were immediately adopted for establishing the royal authority throughout South Carolina, and British gar- risons were stationed in various ])arts of the state. Clinton then sailed for New York, with a large body of his troops, leaving Cornwallis in command of the forces in the soutli. On the fall of Charleston, Clinton sent expeditions into the interior, one of which, led by Colonel Tarleton, pursued a body of American troops under Colonel Buford, and overtook them near Waxhaw Creek, not far from the northern boundary of the state. Jlore tlian three Imndred of tlie Americans were killed, wounded, and captured. A few escaped. South Carolina was restive under the yoke, r.nd bands of patriots, under Marion, Sumter, Pickens, and other daring leaders, were ever ready to pounce upon exposed parties of British and Tories. 3 See p. 118, f 17. 1 See p. 122, If 8. 2 See p. 134, 1 4. Questions. — What did Clinton do after tlie repulse of the French and Americans at Sa- vannah? 13. Where was tlio war carried in 1780? Wlien was Charleston forced to surrender? — Give an account of tlie affair at Monk's Corner, and a more particular account of the attack upon Charleston. 14. Vtliat measures were immediately adopted? Where did Clinton go? Who was left in command of the liritish forces in the south? — What is said of expeditions sent into the interior, and of the ufl'air near Waxhaw Creek? — What of hands of patriots and their leaders in South Carolina? 12 * 138 PERIOD IV. 1703—1789. THK RKVOLUTIOX. 15. In July General Gates,' who had been appointed to the __ command of the soutliern forces ■was marching to the relief of the Carolinas. Tlie Briti.sh, on the approach of Gates, assembled their whole force at Camden, near which place a severe battle^ was fought, August IG, and the Ameri- cans were defeated with great loss. Gates had nearly three times as many troops as Cornwallis, but they were mostly militia. At the first onset a largo body of Virginia and Car- olina militia, under a charge with fixed bayonets, threw down their arms and fled. The Continentals, under De Kalb, bravely stood their ground, but were at length forced to yield. The loss of the Americans in killed was nine hundred, and as many more were taken prisoners. Baron Do Kalb, 3 the second in command, was among the mortally wounded. The British loss was but little more than three hundred. By the disastrous defeat at Camden, Gates lost all the laurels he had won at Saratoga. A few days after this defeat, Sumter's troop M-as almost annihilated, at Pishing Creek, by Colonel Tarleton's cavalry. 16. Cornwallis was now undisputed master of South Car- olina, and treated the Whigs with the greatest severity. His tyranny, however, exasperated the people, and roused their spirit of resistance. Sumter soon collected another force. Marion had kept his together. These leaders did valuable service by cutting off strag- gling parties of the enemy, and keeping the Tories in check. 17. The British general next advanced into North Carolina. Colonel Ferguson, who led a body of invaders, consisting of Tories and regulars, was attacked, October 7, and utterly defeated at King's Mountain, Avhen Cornwallis, alarmed, returned to South Carolina. Tlie patriot force at King's Mountain consisted of about a thousand mounted backwoodsmen, who had collected in various bodies, each under its own leader. The killed, wounded, and prisoners of the enemy ex- ceeded eleven hundred, while but twenty of the backwoodsmen were killed. Early in December General Greene assumed command in the south, in place of General Gates. 18. No important enterprise was undertaken in the TTorth- em States this year. The situation of General Washington — often, during the war, embarrassing — had been distressing, 1 See p. 127, H 20. 2 Sometimes called the battle of Sanders Creek. 3 gee p. 125, t la. Questions. — 15. What is said of Gates? — ^Y\v^.t is said of the defeat of Gates at Camden? Give particulars of this battle. What happened a few days after this defeat? IG. AVliat were now (,'ornwallis"s position and course in South Carolina? — Effect of his tyranny? What of Sumter and JIarion? 17. Where did the IJritish pencral next advance? Give an account of the defeat of the IJritish at King's Mountain? — What is said of tlie patriot force at King's Mountain? Loss to each side? — By whom was Gates superseded, and wlien? 18. What of the Korthem States this year? CHAPTER II. TIIK WAR. 139 through the winter, in his encampment at Morristown. The cold was more intense than had ever been known in this climate. The winter, to this day, bears the epithet of the " hard winter." The army suffered extremely, and Washington often had the prospect before him of being obliged to break up his encampment and disband his soldiers. During the summer, pi*edatory excursions were made into New Jersey, by the English, from New York. After plundering the coun- try, and burning Springlield, the invaders retired before the Americans. New Jersey was not again molested by the enemy. 19. Lafayette had spent the previous winter in France, and had induced the king, Louis XYI., to send another French fleet and army to America. The fleet arrived at Rhode Island in July, under Admiral de Ternay, bringing six thousand troops, with Count de Rochambeau as commander-in-chief The Americans placed great reliance on the assistance of so power- ful an armament. But the English fleet, having been reunforced, held the French blocked up at Newport for some months. 20. Arnold's Treason. — To add to the embarrassments of this year, General Arnold, heretofore one of the most active and intrepid defenders of the patriot cause, entered into an arrangement with the enemy to surrender the fortress at West Point, where he then had command. The plot was discovered in time to prevent its accomplishment, but not in time to pre- vent the escape of the traitor to the British, from whom he received, as the reward of his treason, a large sum of money, and a commission as brigadier-general.' The Britisli agent in this affiiir was the young and accomplished Major John Andre, Clinton's adjutant-general. This officer met Arnold near West Point, and completed negotiations with him. On his way back to New York, he was seized, September 23, by three militia- 1 An effort was made to capture Arnold, after his escape to the enemy. A Virginian, named John Cliampe, pretended to desert from the American army. Having" joined Ariiold's legion, tlien stationed at New York, he planned to seize him, and have him conveyed within the American Inics. This plan fell throngh by Arnold's unexpectedly changing his quarters. Chanipe was obliged to serve with the enemy for name time, but at length made liis escape, and joined his former comrades, who tlien first learned the cause of his supposed desertion. Wash- ington rewarded him for liis daring attempt, and lest some chance of war should throw hmi into the hands of tlie British, discliarged him from the service. After tlie close of the war, the traitor Arnold, despised even by those whom he had served, dragged out a miserable life, till the year 1801, wlieu he died m London. QfESTioxs. — What is said of English predatory excursions in New Jersey? 19. What had Lafayette induced the King of France to do? When and wliere did a French fleet and army arrive, and under what commanders? How were the French prevented from aiding the Americans? 20. Give an account of Arnold's treason. — Give an account of Andre's connection with this affair, and of his seizure and execution. 140 PERIOD IV. 1703—1789. THK RKVOLUTION. men, John Paulding, David Williams, and Isaac Van Wart, who, spurning the large bribes by which he sought to secure his release, delivered him up to the military authorities. Soon after he was executed as a spy. capture or Jiajor Aiiure. 21. Events of 1781. — This year opened with an event> which, for a time, seriously endangered the American cause. This was the revolt of tlie Pennsylvania troops, at Morris- town, to the number of thirteen hundred. But the difilculty was sj^eedily adjusted, and those Avhose terms of service had not expired returned to duty. Great disorder pervaded the department of supplies for the army. Abuses had crept in. Frauds Avere practised. The soldiers had been unpaid for many months, and sufi'ercd for the want of clothing and provis- ions. Besides these hardships and privations, to which all the troops had been exposed, the Pennsylvanians had a special grievance, growing out of a misunderstanding as to the term of their enlistment. The mutineers ^ declared their intention of appearing before Congress to demand redress. At Princeton agents of Sir Henry Clinton offered them large rewards to join tlie Britisli army. Tliese emissaries they promptly arrested, and gave up to be treated as spies. Soon after Congress considered the com- plaints of tlie insurgents, and took measures for their relief. 22. A few weeks afterwards, the example of the Pennsyl- vania troops was followed by a part of the New Jersey line. 1 fJenoral Wavne, who commanded those troops, used every exertion to restrain them. In his zeal he turned towards them, and coclced his pistol, when, instantly, a hundred bayonets were directed towards him, and the men cried out, " We love you, we respect you ; but you are a dead man it" vou fire. Do not mistake us; we are not goinft to the enemy. On the contrary, were tliey now to appear, you should see us fight under your orders with as much resolution and alacrity as ever." Questions.— 21. Give an account of the revolt of the Pennsylvania troops. — Causes of this revolt? Course of the mutineers in obtaining redress? 22. Give an account of the revolt of ttie New Jersey line. CHAPTER II. THE WAR. 141 This mutiny was, hoAvever, quickly suppressed by the miUtary poAver. These revolts roused the states and Congress to make greater exertions to provide for the necessities of the soldiers. Robert Morris, a wealtliy merchant of Philadelphia, was appointed financial agent for the general government, and to his exertions was it largely owing that the country was enabled to continue the war Avith vigor. 23. In January, tlie traitor Arnold, with sixteen hundred Tories, and a number of armed vessels, invaded Virginia, and destroyed a large amount of property. To drive him baek, Washington despatched Laf;iy- ette, with about twelve hundred men, whom the generous Frenchman clothed for the expedition, to join Steuben, already in Virginia. The French fleet from Khode Island ^ was sent to cut off Arnold's retreat by water. This fleet engaged a pursuing squadron of the British off the capes of Virginia, was worsted, and returned to Newport. Reenforce- ments were now able to reach Arnold, under General PhiUips, who took conmiand, and continued to ravage tlie state. 24. General Greene,^ who had superseded Gates, was, next to Washington, the ablest of the American generals. lie found the army reduced to about two thousand men, of whom one half Avere militia, and not more than eight hundred tit for service. lie first divided this force, small as it ^Yas.,'^i Sending a detachment, under-,;^ General Morgan,^ to the western part of the state, Greene encamped Avith the remainder on the Great Pedee, Avhere he Avas joined by neAV recruits, CornAvallis despatched Tarlcton in pursuit of Morgan, Avho retreated to a place called the Cowpens, Avhere, January 17, he gained a brilliant victory over his pursuer. 3 See p. 128, note 2. General Greene. 1 See p. 139, t 19. 2 See p. 138, 1 17. QUKSTIONS. — Effect of these revolts':' AVli.-it is said of Robert Morris? 23. AVIien and by wliom was A'irginia invaded? What was done to drive back the invader and cut off his retreat? AVhat happened to tlic French fleet? Effect in A'ir-inia? 24. AVliat is said of General Greene? In what condition did he nnd the southern army? How did he dispose of this force? Give an account of the victory at the Cowpens. 142 PEKIOD IV, 1763—1789. THK RK VOLUTION. Tarleton fled, leaving tlirce Ininclred dead and wounded on the field ; five hundred prisoners, all the baggage and artillery, fell into the hands of the victors. The loss of the Americans was less than eighty. The opposing forces were nearly equal, eacii near one thousand; but while more than lialf of ^Morgan's men Avere undiscii)lined militia, Tarleton's were all well-trained soldiers.' 25. Learning of Tarleton's defeat, Cornwallis started in pursuit of Morgan, who immediately fell back into North Carolina. Here Greene came to his aid, and assuming com- mand, conducted a masterly retreat across North Carolina, into Virginia, closely followed by the British. The whole American force being too weak to cope witli Cornwallis, nothing remained but to retreat; and this was hazardous. Tlie troops Avere poorly clad, almost without shoes, witliout sufficient food, and encumbered with the spoils of the recent victory. The British, liaving destroyed their heavy baggage, and divested themselves of everything that could impede their march, urged the pursuit with such rapidity, that wlicn they reached the Catawba, the Anaericans had but just gained the opposite bank. Before the pursuers could cross, a heavy rain rendered tlie river impassable. Again, at the Yadkin the pursuit was so close, that the rear guard of the retreating army was attacked, and part of the baggage abandoned. Here again a sudden rise of the river detained the enemy. Greene noAV lias- tened to the Dan, and just as the last of his army was crossing, the British van appeared. 26. Here Cornwallis gave up the pursuit, and, turning south, took post at Hillsboro'. Greene in a few days turned back into North Carolina, and liaving received considerable accession from the militia, encountered Cornwallis, March 15, at Guilford Court-House. The British remained masters of the field, but at such a cost that they tliought it prudent to with- draw to Wilmington.^ Tlie English lost nearly six hundred men, the Americans less than three liundred; but after the defeat, many of the militia went home. While General Greene was on his way to Guilford, Tarleton was beat- ing up recruits for the royal cause. Colonel Henry Lee, pursuing liim with 1 In tliis cnpaffcment two of Morcan's officers preatly distinpruislipd themselvps, Colonels William A. Wasliington, a kinsman to (ieneral Waslniigton, and Jolni Kaser Howard, a Marv- laiidtr, afterwards di.stiiiguislicd as a statesman. To tlieir gallantry the victory was largely owing. During the tjattle, Colonel AVaslnngton had a hand-to-hand conflict with Tarleton, and both were wonndcd. Some time afterwards Tarleton, speaking of him to a lady, said he was so ignorant that he conld scarcely write his name — a charge by no means tnie. "Ah, well," replied the lady, glancing signiHcantly at the wound inflicted by Washington, "you bear evidence that he can make his mark." 2 The English statesman Fox, wlicii tlio battle of C.uilford was mentioned in the House of Commons as a victory, exclaimed, " Another such victory will ruin the British army." Questions. — What more is said of tlie battle at the Cowpens. 25. What is said of Corn- wallis and Morgan';' Of Uieeiie?— Cive an account of (Jreene's retreat. '2C,. What was next the course of Cornwallis? Of GreeiieV What is said of the battle of (;iiilford Court-House? CUAPTKU n. TIIK WAU. 143 a body of cavalry, fell in with some four hundred Carolina Tories, on their way to tlic Englisli camp, and cut them to pieces witliout mercy. 27. The American general did not long remain inactive after the battle at Guilford Court-llouse, but advanced boldly into South Carolina, to attack the British posts ' in that state. He encamped on Hobkirk's Hill, near Camden, wliere Avas a large force of tlie enemy, under Lord Kawdon. Tlie latter, April 25, made a furious attack upon the American camp. Tlie superiority of Britisli discipline -was again manifested, and after a desjjerate struggle, in which tlie loss on each side was nearly equal, Greene was forced to retreat. But Ilawdon soon after, learning that recruits were joining the Americans, and tliat Lee and Marion- were threatening his comnmnications, witiulrew towards Charleston. Greene next moved upon Winety-Six, a strong post in possession of the Tories. But after four weeks of fruitless effort, lie raised the siege, June 19, and retreated, pursued for a sliort distance by Ilawdon, who had come to the relief of tlie besieged garrison. Ninety- Six was soon after deserted by the enemy, and Rawdon, leaving Colonel Stewart in command of the army, sailed for England.^ 28. During the hot and sickly season, General Greene gave his forces rest among the high hills of Santee. Early in Sep- tember he approached the enemy, concentrated at Eutaw Springs. Here, on the 8th, occurred a hard-fought battle, in which both sides claimed the victory. After a sanguinary conflict, the Americans lost the field, but the English during tlie night retreated towards Charleston. In tliis battle the loss of the Americans was over five hundred, tliat of the enemy near seven hun- dred. Soon after, the Britisli, weakened by victories not less tiian by defeats, and threatened by detachments, that scoured the country, under Lee, Pickens, Sumter, and Marion, were pushed out of the interior. 29. At the close of the year, of all their conquests in Georgia and the Carolinas, the English held only Savannah and Charleston. The battle of Eutaw Springs was the last general engagement of the war south of Virginia. In Greene's campaign in the Carolinas, it is not a little singular to notice that the British retreated after each victory claimed, and only vigor- ously pursued after their single decided defeat at the Cowpens. 1 Sec p. 137, H 14. 2 See p. 137, H 14. 3 One of the last acts of" Rawdon, and one tli.at greatly inflamed tlic .southern Whijrs as.Tinst the enemy, was the sanctionins of the execution of Colonel Isaac Ilayne, a distinguished crtizcn of Soutli Carolina. Ilayne liad been taken prisoner at the capture of Charleston, and liberated on parole. Not long afterwards he was ordered to join the British standard. This lie refused to do. and considering himself free from a parole wliicli the enemy did not regard, joined the American army, and was taken prisoner. Without trial, he was sentenced to death by Colonel Ualfour, the Uritish commandant at Charleston, Uawdoii consenting. Questions. — Wliat of Colonel Lee and the Carolina Tories? 27 What did the American general next doV — Oive an account of the affair at Hobkirk's Hill. Of the attack upon Ninety- Six? 28. IIow did Greene pass the sickly season? What is said of the battle of Eutaw Springs? 29. What did the English hold in Georgia and the Carolinas at the close of the year?— What is singular to notice respecting Greene's campaign in the Carolinas? 1-4-1 PERIOD IV. ir03— 1789. TIIK REVOLUTION. 1781. Torktowii and Vicinity. SO. We left Cornwallis' at Wilmington. He soon set out to invade Virginia, and, May 20, effected a junction with General Phillips, "who had been ravaging the state. Laflxyette" had two thousand militia, in addition to the troops he had brought from the north. Corn- wallis endeavored to bring him to an engagement, but the prudent marquis would not hazard an encounter with the vastly superior force of the enemy. For some time the English general I employed himself in destroying stores of public and private property, but at length collected his troops at Yorktown, which he began to fortify. He also took possession of Gloucester Point, nearly opposite. 31. Meanwhile Wasliington had concentrated his own immediate command, and the French under Rochambeau,^ near New York, for an attack upon that city ; but this plan M'as suddenly changed, on learning that a French fleet, under the Count de Grasse, would soon reach the Chesapeake. To destroy Cornwallis now became the object of the American commander, and, September 29, the combined forces appeared before Yorktown. De Grasse had already arrived, and blocked up the James and York Rivers. 32. 'Washington concealed his design from Clinton, in New York, till the allied armies were some distance on their way to Virginia. When, however. Sir Henry Clinton divined that Yorktown was the object of attack, lioping to draw away a part of the American forces, he sent the traitor Arnold, with a body of Tories and Hessians, into Connecticut. Wew London* was pillaged and burned. Fort Griswold, on the opposite side of the river, was taken by assault, and the conmiander, Colonel Ledyard, and half the garrison, were butchered in cold blood.^ , SCO p. 142, H 26 2 See p. in, f 23. 3 Sec p. 139, H 19. 4 Arnold had been recalled, some months before, from Viishiia (sec p. 141. H 2.j). It is said that he watched, from a chin-ch tower, the biirninj; of New London, almost in sight of Norwich, liis native place. _^ , , .i, 5 After the fort had been carried, a r.rltish oflicer, entenng, inqnired who commanded. "I did," replied Colonel Ledyard. approaching, and presenting his sword, '• but .von do now." The officer seized the sword, and plunged it into the bruvc colonel's bosom. This was the signal for an indiscriminate massacre. Questions. — 30. What did Cornwallis do after leaving Wilmington? Why did Lafayette avoid an engagcmenlV Where did Cornwallis at length collect his troops? 31. What had Washington done meanwhile? AVhy did he change his plan? What now became the object of the American commander? 32. Why did Clinton send Arnold into Connecticut? What was done by Arnolds troops? CHAPTER II. THE WAR. 145 33. Yorktown "was soon completely invested. Tlie Ameri- can and French troops numbered sixteen thousand. Corn- wallis, with his garrison of less than eight thousand, could not hope to break through this formidable force : there was no escape by land. Dc Grasse had control of the river: there was no escape by sea. No alternative remained but to capitu- late. Accordingly, October 19, the British army surrendered to Washington, the sliip2)ing to De Grasse.' Surrender of ComwaDis at Yorktown. 34. The bombardment began on the evening of October 9, and from that time the besiegers made a continuous advance. Two of the outposts were carried by assault. A hundred pieces of heavy ordnance poured their terrible contents upon the fortifications with such effect as to level them, and dismount nearly every gun. Cornwallis now determined to 1 " The combined army was drawTi up in two lines, more than a mile in lenjrth, the Americans on the riprht side of the road, the French on the left. About two o'clock the British parrisoii sallied forth, and passed through witli shouldered arms, slow and solemn step, colors cased, and drums beating a British march. They were led by General O'Hara, on horseback, who, ridinc up to General Washington, apologized for the non-appearance of Lord Cornwallis, on account of indisposition." Washington pointed to General Lincoln, who had given up bis sword to Cornwahis at Charleston, as the ofiicer appointed to receive the surrender of the British ti"Oops. By him they were conducted to a field, where they were to ground their arms. Questions. — 33. What is said of the investment of Yorktown and the surrender of Corn- wallis? -34. Give a more particular account of the siege of Yorktown. 13 146 PERIOD IV. irCf — 17S9. THK RKVOLUTION. cross the river, and attempt to retreat by way of Gloucester, lioping to break through a body of French stationed in the rear of tliat place, and reach New York; but a storm arose on the night of the IGth, — the time appointed for the attempted escape, — and dispersed his boats, after one division had crossed the river. During tho siege the English lost between five and six hundred men, the allies about three hundred. Five days after the surrender of CornAvallis, Sir Henry Clinton made his appearance off the Capes of Virginia, with a reinforcement of seven thousand men ; but receiving intelligence of his lordship's fate, he returned to New York. 35. At the news of this victory exultation broke forth from one extremity of the country to the other. To the unanimous acclaim of the people Congress joined the authority of its resolves. It addressed thanks to the officers, and soldiers, and went in procession to church to offer thanks to God for the recent triumph. The 10th of December was appointed as a day of national thanksgiving. 36. Events of 1782 and 1783. — The surrender of Corn- wallis may be considered as sitbstantially closing the Avar: occasional skirmishes alone indicated its continuance. New York, Charleston, and Savannah were the only jilaces of importance still held by the enemy. Soon after the capture of Cornwallis, a part of the French army re^mibarked, and Count de Grasse sailed for the West Indies. Count liochambeau cantoned his army, for the winter, in Virginia ; and the main body of the Americans returned to their former position near the Hudson. Difficulties with the Indians continued about a year longer — with tho Creeks and Cherokees on the frontiers of Georgia and South Carolina, and with other tribes on the Ohio. 37. The people of England had groAvn tired of the war, and the following spring Parliament took measures for putting an end to it. The command of his majesty's forces in America ■was taken from Sir Henry Clinton, and given to Sir Guy Carleton, v/ho was instructed to promote the wishes of Great Britain for an accommodation with the United States.' 38. Commissioners^ on the part of the United States were appointed to meet others on the part of England at Paris, where, November 30, 1782, provisional articles of peace were signed. 1 In accordance with these instriictidiis, Carleton endeavored to open a coiTespondence with Congress ; but that body would enter into no ncKOtiations except in concert with France. - The commissioners on tlie part of the United States were .Tohn Adams, Benjamin Franklin, .Tohn Jay, Henry Laurens, and Thomas .TctTerson. Jeflfcrson did not serve. On the part of England, Richard Oswald signed tlie provisional articles, David Hartley the definitive treaty. Questions. — What is said of the attempt to succor rornwallis? 35. Effect of news of this victory? 36. How may the surrender of Cornwallis be regarded? What were the only im- portant places held by the enemy? — What is said of the French army? Of the Americans? Of diflicnlties with the Indians? 37. What was done by Parliament to put an end to the war in America? — AVhat endeavor did Carleton make? 3S. When were the provisional articles of peace signed, and when was the definitive treaty signed? CHAPTER II, THE TTAR. 147 The definitive treaty was signed, September 3, 1783, and at the same time Great Britain concluded treaties with France and Spain. The independence of the United States was acknowledged. The boundaries assigned Avere, on the east and north, essentially the same as at j^resent ; on the Avest, the Mississippi; on the south, Florida, which then ex- tended west to the Mississippi, having, at that river, parallel 31° for its northern limit. Florida Avas reconveyed to Spain.' 39. The cessation of hostilities -vvas formally proclaimed to the army, April 10, 1783, the eighth anniversary of the battle of Lexington. New York was evacuated by the British November 25, 1783, a day still celebrated in that city as Evacuation Day. Savannah and Charleston had been evacuated the previous year, the former in July, the latter in De- cember. Arrangements had already been made for the exchange of prisoners. During the war the English treated with the most revolting cruelty the Americans they had captured. They kept them in unwhole- some prisons, or in crowded, filthy, ill-ventilated prison ships, where thousands of them died from want of air, exercise, and proper food. 40. The 3d of November Avas assigned for disbanding the army" of the United States. On the day previous Washington issued liis farewell orders, and bade an affectionate adieu to the soldiers Avho had fought and bled by his side. Soon after. 1 Sec p. 12, §Iir.,f 1; p. 13. 1[1[3, 4; p. fiS, fl; p. SO, fl: p. 94. If 13; p. 1(52, IT 15, and note 5. 2 The disbamliiig of the army involved considerations of the deepest interest. Thousands were to be thrown out of service — and what could they do? Neither otiiccrs nor soldiers, for a lonii time, had received any pay; and the state of the public finances rendered present pay- ment impossible. In December, tlie officers in camp at Newburs, in belialf of the army, sent a memoriiil to Congress, representiuK the hardsliips of the case, and jiroposinf; that a specific sum should be given tliem for tlie money actually due, and in commutation of the half-pay for life, which Congress had promised to officers who should serve to the eiid of the war. The winter passed away, and Congress had taken no satisfactory action upon the memorial. In this state of the case, March 10, 178!, a very exciting appeal was made to the officers, in an anonymous letter, afterwards avowed by Major .John Armstrong, at that time an aide-de-camp to General Gates. The writer reconiniendcci measures of redress, or a refusal to disband. It was an artful and eloquent address, and but forllic firmness and prudence of AVashington would have had its designed eflect. The influence of that great man, however, prevailed. The officers decided, at a meeting which AVashington called, and at which Gates presided, that they would do nothing which should tend to snlly the glory they had acquired in their country's scr\-ice. The subject was again taken up in Congress, and happily adjusted. Many of the officers at one time doubted that the states would ever be able to f(}rra an' efficient government, and at their instigation. Colonel Lewis Nicola wrote to A\'ashinglon, urging the establishment of a monarchy, and ottering him the crown. AVashington indignantlv repelled the offer. The states had furnished during the war the following number of soldiers for the regular army, reckoned in annual terms of service (from A'(7f.s'.s Register, July 31, 1830) : — New Hampshire 12.407 Delaware 2.380 ^Massachusetts, 67.!I07 Alarvland 13.012 Rhode Island 5,!»08 Virginia 2fi,fi78 Connecticut 31.039 North Carolina 7,'4i3 NewA'ork 17.781 South Carolina, 6.417 New Jersev 10,726 Georgia, 2,G79 Pennsylvania, 25,678 Total. . 231,771 QcKSTiONS. — With what other nations did Great Britain conclude treaties? AA'hat boundaries were assigned to the United States by this treaty? 40. When was the cessation of hostilities pro- claimed to the army? When was NewA'ork evacuated? AVlien Savannah? When Charleston? AVhat is said of the treatment of prisoners by the English? 41. AVhat date was assigned for disbanding the army? AVhat is said of AVashington"s farewell to his soldiers? 148 PERIOD IV. 1703—1789. THE REVOLUTION. in New York, he took a final leave of his officers, greatly endeared to him by common sufferings and dangers. Decem- ber 23, he appeared in the hall of Congress, at Annapolis, and resigned his commission as commander-in-chief of the armies of the United States. Bio t ^ erno The next morning he left Annapolis, and hastened to his home at Mount Vernon, a private citizen of the country whose liberties he had secured, bearing with him the love, devotion, and gratitude of his countrymen, and the admiration of the world. CHAPTER III. THE ADOPTION OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 1. The war of the Revolution was now closed. The colonies were free and independent ; but it soon became apparent that the central government did not possess the requisite power, under the Articles of Confederation,' to administer the affixirs of the nation. In May, 1787, delegates from all the states, except Rhode Island, convened in Philadelphia, and framed a constitution,'' which was submitted to the several states, with the condition that in the states adopting it, it should go into effect after its adoption by nine states. 1 See p. 128, t 25. 2 See Appendix, p. 8. QuKSTioNS. — What is said of Wasliington's farewell to his oflBcers? Of the resignation of his commission? What more is said of Washington? Chap. III. 1. What soon became apparent? When, where, and for what purpose did a convention assemble? What states were represented? What was framed by this convention? Wlien was the new constitution to go into effect? CHAPTER III. THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 149 2. By the Articles of Confederation, Congress had power to declare war and to contract debts. It had already contracted debts to a vast amount,' but it had no power to pay its debts. It could not raise money by taxation. It could advise the states to pay their respective shares of the national liabilities, but it could do no more. Some of the states attempted, in accordance with the advice of Congress, to bear their proportions of the public burdens, and to support their credit. This, in Massachusetts, produced, in the winter of 1786-7, the outbreak called Shays's Insurrection, from its leader, Daniel Shays, -^ ' °" '' formerly a captain in the continental army. In the Avestern counties the courts of law were closed by armed mobs, the object being to prevent legal measures for the collection of debts and taxes. To suppress the insurrection, the governor called out four thousand militia, to serve under the command of General Lincoln. The insurgents were soon dispersed. Fourteen of the ringleaders were found guilty of treason and condemned to death, but all were ultimately pardoned. 3. Virginia advised a convention of delegates from the states, to meet at Annapolis, in September, 178G, to establish a better system of commercial regulations. Only five states were represented, and the con- vention adjourned, after having recommended that another convention be called to revise the Articles of Confederation. Accordingly, the next May a convention, in which all the states but Rhode Island were represented, met in the State House- in Philadelphia. This assembly was com- posed of the ablest men of the nation. General Washington, one of the delegates from Virginia, was chosen president. It was soon perceived that a mere revision of the Articles of Confederation would not suffice, and the convention addressed itself to the task of preparing a constitution. The convention came near dissolving without accomplishing its purpose ; but at length the spirit of mutual compromise and concession prevailed, and after a session of four months, the instrument was adopted, and signed September 17.^ 4. The new constitution met with a strong opposition. Many thought it gave too much power to the central government. The people were quickly divided into two parties, the Federalists, the supporters of the constitution, and the Anti- Federalists, its oi)poncnts. The opposition to it called forth an able defence, in a series of papers called the Federalist, 1 It is not possible to ascertain witli certainty the expense of the Revolutionarj' War. It has been estimated to have amounted, in specie, to'about SlS-J.OOO.iWO. But the advances made from the treasury were principally in a paper medium, called contijiental money, and which, in a short time, depreciated (see p. 136, 1 H, and note 2). These advances have been estimated to have amounted to near $360,000,000, in nominal value. I'art of the continental money was funded at an immense depreciation, part of it became worthless in the hands of its holders. - See p. 119, ^2. 3 See Appendi.\, p. 15. Questions. — 2. What is said of the power of Congress under the Articles of Confederation? How was Shays"s insurrection produced? How suppressed? 3. For what purpose did Virginia advise a convention to meet at Annapolis? What did this convention recommend? How was the assembly which met at Philadelphia composed? Its president? In what spirit was the new constitution agreed upon? After how long a session? 4. How were the people divided in regard to the new constitution? Names of its supporters and its opponents? What series of papers was written in defence of the constitution? By whom written? 13* 150 PERIOD IV. 17G3— 1789. THE REVOLUTION. written by Alexander Hamilton — who during the war had been the con- fidential aid of V»"ashington — James Madison, and John Jay. 5. Early in the summer of 1788 it had received the assent of _ the requisite number of states. The rest soon gave in their adhesion to it.' George Washington was the unani- mous choice of both parties for the first president under the new constitution, and John Adams was elected vice-president.^ CHAPTER IV. CONDITION, AT THE CLOSE OF THIS PERIOD, OF WHAT IS NOW THE UNITED STATES. 1. The boundaries of the United States at the close of this Period have already been given/ and most of the original thirteen states had taken their present limits. New HampsMre,* for a long time claiming jurisdiction over Ver- mont,^ had yielded her claim to New York, and taken the Connecticut as her western boundary. Massachusetts" still exercised jurisdiction over Maine, ^ but liad arranged her western boundary with New York as at present, accepting, in satisfaction of tiie claim under her charter to terri- tory farther west, the proprietorship of vast tracts of land in Western New York. Rhode Island^ and Connecticut 8 had boundaries essentially the same as at present, the latter retaining, of all her claims under her charter, only a portion of territory on Lake Erie, known as the " Con- necticut Reserve," which now constitutes tlie north-eastern part of Ohio.' New York* claimed Vermont. New Jersey/ Pennsylvania,^" Delaware,*" and Maryland,*" had boundaries as now. Virginia" included Kentucky,^ and North Carolina,*" Tennessee.*' South Carolina*" had her present limits, and Georgia*' claimed as nmch of the present Alabama*^ and Mississippi*" as then belonged to the United States. 1 The States ratified the new constitution in the followiii!,' order: — Delaware December 7, 1787. Soulli Carolina, ..... May 23, 1788. I'cnnsvlvania, .■. . . . ])eceml)er Ti, 1787. New Hampshire, .i . . . June 21, 1788. Newt)ersey, December 18, 1787. Virginia JQ . June 2(i, 178S. Georgia January 2,1788. Xew Yorit, . . i' . . . July 26, 17IS.S. Connecticut June 9,1788. North Carolina, . . .'/ . November 21, 17." Art. II., Const. U. S., and p. 16, Art. XII., Amendments Const. U. S. ■i See p. 146, t 38. < See p. 75. 5 See p. 160. « See p. 76. ' See p. 190. 8 See p. 77. 3 See p. 165. lo See p. 78. H See p. 163. 12 See p. 79. w See p. 190. QfESTioNs. — 5. AVhcn had the new constitution received the assent of the requisite number of states? Who was the first president under this constitution? Vice-president? Chap. IV. 1. What of the limits of most of the original states at the close of this Period? — What is said of New Hampshire? Massachusetts? Khode Island and Connecticut? New York? New Jersey? I'ennsylvania, Delaware, and Maryland? Virginia? North Carolina? South Carolina? Georgia? CHATTER IV. CONDITION, &c. 151 2. The territory north of the Oliio, claimed by different states, had been ceded to tlie United States, and, by an ordinance of Congress in 1787, it was organized into a territory, called the Iforth-west Territory. This vast region was secured to freedom by the ordinance which declared that^ "there shall be neither slavery nor involuntary servitude in the said territory, otherwise than in punishment of crimes."' Territory since annexed to the United States remained in general in the same condition as at the close of the last Period. 3. The population of the United States at the close of this Period was nearly four millions. During the war there had been but little gain in the number of the inhabitants. Immigration nearly ceased. IMany men had fallen in battle. Many Tories had left the country. After the close of the war the states began again to increase in population. 4. At the commencement of the Revolution the colonists of America were husbandmen, mercliants, mechanics, and fishermen, who Avere occu- pied in the ordinary duties of their respective callings, and were sober, lionest, and industrious. But when the struggle for independence began, new fields for exertion were opened, and a great change was suddenly wrouglit in the American people. JMany wlio were before only known in the humble sphere of peaceful occupations, soon shone forth in the cabinet or in the field. The war, too, did much to wear away local peculiarities and prejudices. But the Revolution introduced, at the same time, greater looseness of manners and morals. An army always carries deep vices in its train, and communicates its corruption to society around it. Besides tliis, the fiiilure of public credit so far put it out of the power of individuals to perform private engagements, that the breach of them became common, and at length was scarcely disgraceful. Tliat high sense of integrity which had existed before, was tlms exchanged for more loose and slippery notions of honesty and honor. The peace of 1783, however, tended, in a measure, to restore things to their former state. Those sober liabits, for which the country was previously distinguislied, began to return ; business assumed a more regular and equitable character, and the tumultuous passions roused by the war subsided. 1 This famous a7iH-slavery proviso was borrowed from a plan submitted to Congress llireo years before by Jetterson, for tlie government not only of the North-west Territorv, but of other territory south of the Ohio and between tlie present western boundaries of Virfrinia, North Carolina, and Georgia, and the Mississippi Kiver. The anti-slavery proviso was struck out; otherwise JeflTerson's plan was adopted. Four slave states — Kcntueliv, Tennessee, Alabama, and ilississippi — were afterwards formed from the territory soutli of tlie Ohio. QcESTloxs. — 2. AVhat was the North-west Territory? How was this vast region secured to freedom? What of territory since annexed to the United States? 3. What was the population of tlie United States at the close of this Period? — AVhat of gain in popula.ion during the war? Aflcr the close of the war? 4. Wliat is said of the colonists at the conimeMcement of the Revo- lution? WHiat changes in occupation were brought about by the war? In local peculiarities and prejudices? In manners and morals? How was the high sense of integrity, which existed before the war, impaired? What effect did peace have on manners and morals? 152 PERIOD IV. 1763— 17S9. TIIK REVOLUTION. 5. Slavery, although in opposition to the riglits of man for which the war had been waged, and in violation of tlie prineiples enunciated in the Declaration of Independence, by which the revolt had been justified to the world, remained undisturbed in all the states till near the close of the war. Before the close of the Period, however, all the states, except South Carolina and Georgia, had prohibited the further importation of slaves, and the New England States and Pennsylvania had adopted measures for the final extinction of slavery — an example followed, not many years later, by New York and New Jersey. Indeed, the wisest and best men of the time, north and south, looked forward with confidence and hope to the speedy abolition of an institution so repugnant to the principles of Christianity, and so fraught with danger to society, religion, and the state. Unfortunately, however, the system became riveted on the states east of the INIississippi, and south of Delaware Bay, Mason and Dixon's line,i and the Ohio. 6. Religion. — The frequent intercourse between different parts of the country, promoted by the Kevolutionary War, had softened sectarian asperities, and nearly worn away the s^jirit of intolerance. But for these advantages the Revolution brought with it great disadvantages to religion in general. The atheistical philosophy, Avhich had spread over France, was thickly sown in the American army by the French, and tended to produce a serious declension in the tone of religious feelings among the American people. In addition to this, religious institutions, during the war, were much neglected ; churches were demolished, or converted into barracks ; public worship was often suspended. After the war, infidelity began to lose ground, and the cause of religion to revive. Methodism was introduced into the United States during this Period. It increased rap- idly, especially in the Middle States. 7. Education suffered, in common with other kindred interests. In several colleges the course of instruction was suspended; the hall was exchanged for the camp, and the gown for the sword and epaulet. After the war, interest in education revived, and before the end of the Period several colleges and other institutions of learning were established in different sections of the country. This Period added much that is valuable to the political and other literature of our language. 8. During the war, the commerce of the United States was sup- pressed, but it revived on the return of peace ; the greater part of the shipping belonging to the country was destroyed by the enemy, or perished by a natural process of decay. Our coasts were so lined with British cruisers, as to render navigation too hazardous to be pursued to any considerable extent. For the two years immediately following the close 1 See p. 61, note 4. Questions. — 5. What is said of slavery? Before the close of the war what states had prohibited the further introduction of slaves? What states had adopted measures for the extinction of slavery? What others soon followed their example? To what did the wisest and best men look forward? Upon what states did slavery become riveted? G. How did the war affect sectarianism and intolerance? What disadvantages to religion had the war brought? What is said of religious institutions? Of Methodism? 7. What of education during and after the war? 8. AVhat of commerce? CHAPTER IV. CONDITION, &c. 153 of the Revolution, the imports from England alone amounted to thirty millions of dollars, while the exports of tlie United States to that country were only between eiglit and nine millions. 9. Arts and manufactures made considerable progress in the United States during this Period. Cut oft" by the war from foreign sources of supply, the people of the United States had been obliged to look to their own industry and ingenuity to furnish articles needed in tlie struggle and for the usual occupations of life. On the return of peace, many branches of manufacture had become so firmly established that they held their ground, even against the excessive importations that immediately followed. 10. Agriculture was greatly interrupted, during the war, by the withdrawing of laborers to the camp, and by tlie distractions which dis- turbed all the occupations of society. But within a few years after peace was established, the exports of products raised in the United States were again considerable. Attention began to be paid to the culture of cotton, in the Southern States, about the year 1783, and it soon became a staple of that part of the country. About the same time, agricultural societies began to be formed in the United States. Questions. — 9. Wliat is said of arts and manufactures? 10. What of agriculture? 154 CHRONOLOGY. CHRONOLOGICAL REVIEW. [The fl?ures in and at the end of the paragraphs in the Chronological Rcvie-w refer to the pages upon which tlie events are mentioned.] 1764. Parliament first declared its intention of raising a revenue from America, 102. 1765. The Stamp Act was passed by Parliament, 10-fe^ 2^ The Colonial Congress met in New York, lOJ:. 1767. A tax was imposed upon tea, and several other articles, 106. 1770. The affray known as the Boston Massacre took place, 107. 1773. Committees of Correspondence and Inquiry were appointed, 108. The tea was thrown into Boston harbor, 108. 1774. The Boston Port Bill was enacted, 108. The first Continental Congress met at Philadelphia, 109. 1775. (April 19.) The first blood of the Revolutionary War was sited at Lexington, 111. Royal authority terminated throughout the colonies, 114; Congress assumed the authority of a general government, 115; AVashington was appointed commander-in-chief, 115. The battle of Bunker Ilill was fought, 116. 1776. The British were driven from Boston, 117 ; and an attack on Charles- ton, South Carolina, was gallantly repulsed, 118. Congress adopted the Declaration of Independence (July 4), 119. The Americans were defeated on Long Island, 120; evacuated New York, and fought an indecisive battle at White Plains — "Wasli- ington retreated through New Jersey, 121 ; took a tliousand prisoners at Trenton, 122. 1777. The army with "Washington routed the enemy at Princeton, 123; was defeated at the Brandywine, left Philadelphia to be occupied by the British, and was repulsed by them at Germantown, 125. In the north, the enemy were defeated at Bennington, 127; and their army, under Burgoyne, surrendered at Saratoga, after two severe battles, 128. Congress sent out for adoption the. Articles of Confederation, 128. 1778. France entered into treaties of alliance and commerce with the United States, 130. The Americans were victorious at Jlontnonth Court- IIo use, 131 ; the British took Savannah, 133. 1779. The Americans were defeated at Brier Creel:, 134 ; the British at Stony Point, 135; and John Paul Jones captured two English frigates in one of the most desperate naval combats on record, 136. General Sullivan led an army into Western New York, to chastise the Indians, who had joined with the British and Tories, 136. 1780. Cliarleston, South Carolina, surrendered to the British, 137; the Americans were defeated at Camden, and the British at King's Moxintain, 138. Arnold plotted to betray West Point to the enemy, 139. CHRONOLOGY, 155 1781. Cxcncral Greene conducted his celebrated campaign in the Carolinas, 141 ; the Americans gaining a victory at the Cowpens, 141 ; being defeated at Guilford Court-House, 142; and engaging tlie enemy in a hard-fought but indecisive battle at Eutaw Springs, 143. "Washington, aided by the French fleet and army, captured th.e British army and fleet at Yorldowii (October 19) — the last important event of tlie war, 145. 1783. The treaty of peace v^as signed at Paris, 147. 1788. The new Constitution, prepared the year before, received the assent of the number of states required in order to go into eflcct, 150. CONTEMPORATtY CIIPtONOLOG Y. 17G3. Great improvement in pottery, by Wedgwood, in England. 17CS-74. Turkey wages war with Russia for violating Turkish territory in pursuing the Poles. 17G9. Machine for spinning by rollers invented by Arkwright. The next year Hargreavcs receives a j^atent for the spinning-jenny. 1772. Eirst partition of Poland between Russia, Prussia, and Austria. The second partition occurred in 1793, and the final partition in 1795. 1773. The Order of Jesuits abolislied by Pope Clement XIV. 1774. Louis XVI. king of France. He was beheaded in 1793. 1778. Sandwicli Ishinds discovered by Captain Cook. 1780. Armed neutrality between Russia, Sweden, and Denmark, for the pro- tection of neutral flags against tlie riglit of search claimed by Eng- land. The league soon comprehended nearly the whole of Europe. The Gordon or " Xo Popery" riots in London. Ilyder Ali conquers the Carnatic, and soon after is conquered by Sir Eyre Coote. 1782. Watt, after making many improvements in tlie steam engine, invents a double-acting or rotative engine. 1783. First ministry of William Pitt, the younger. 1785. Power-loom invented by Cartwright. 1787-92. War between Turkey and Russia — disastrous to the former. Austria takes part in the war as an ally of Russia. Among the eminent men who closed their career during tliis Period were, Hogarth, 17G4. Wm. Pitt, Earl of Chatham, 1778 Swedenborg, 1772. Blackstone, 1780 Goldsmith, 1774. IMetastasio, 1782 Robert Lord Clive, . . . 1774. D'Alembert, 1783 Hume, 177G. Euler, 1783 Linnaeus, 1778. Samuel Johnson, .... 1784 Rousseau, 1778. Gluck, 1787 Voltaire, 1778. Buflbn, 17i 156 PERIOD V. 1-89—1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. ANALYSIS. PERIOD v. — NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. Chaptei* I. — Washington's Administi'ation, p. 157. Chap. II. — Adams's Administration, j). 163. Chap. III. — Jefferson's Administration, j). 165. Chaj). IV. — Madison's Administration. I. From the Beginning of the Administration to the Declara- tion of War with Great Britain, p. 169. II. Erora the Declaration of War to the Battle of Plattsburg. War chiefly oflfensive, p. 171. III. From tlw Battle of Plattsburg to the Close of the War. War chiefly defensive, p. 18-i. IV. Erom the Close of the War with Great Britain to the Accession of Monroe, p. 189. Chap. V. — Monroe's Administration, jd. 190. Chap. VI. — John Quincy Adams's Administration, p. 193. Chap. VII. — Jackson's Administration, p. 195. Chap. VIII. — Van Buren's Administration, p. 201. Chap. IX. — Harrison's and Tyler's Administrations, p. 203. Chap. X. — Polk's Administration. I. From the Beginning of the Administration to tlie Declara- tion of War with Mexico, p. 207. II. Plan of Operations. Operations of the Army under Taylor, p. 211. III. Conquest of New Mexico and California, p. 213. IV. Operations of the Army under Scott. — Peace, p. 214. V. Erom the Close of the War with Mexico to the Accession of Taylor, p. 218. Chap. XL — Taylor's and Fillmore's Administrations, p. 219. Chap. XII. — Pierce's Administration, p. 222. Chap. XIII. — Buchanan's Administration, j). 224. Chap. XIV. — Condition of the United States at the Close of this Period, p. 230. Chronology, p. 233. PERIOD V. DISTINGUISHED FOR NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. EXTEifDING FR03I THE INAUGURATION OF WASHINGTON, IN 1789, TO TILE INAUGURATION OF LINCOLN, IN 1S61. "9 *'i^*- - CHAPTER L WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRA- TION.> 1789 — 1797. 1. Washington was inaugu- ^ rated president of the United 'States, April 30, 1789, in New York. The oath of office* was Capitol at Washington. administered in the presence of both Houses of Congress,^ and a vast concourse of spectators.^ 2. The first duty of Congress was to provide a revenue'' for the support of government. For this purpose duties were hiid on imported merchandise and on the tonnage of vessels. 1 See Appendix, p. 18. 2 See Appendix, p. 1-3, t 8, Sec. I.. Art. II., Const. U. S. 3 See Appendix, p. 8, Sec. I. ; 1 1, Sec. II. ; and p. 9, ^ 1, Sec. III.. Art. I.. Const. U. S. * The ceremony was performed in the open pallerj- of the old City Ilall, repaired and renamed Federal Hall, fronting on Wall Street, on the site of the present cristoni-Ildiise. The oath was administered bv Robert R. Livingston, Chancellor of the State of New Yorli. 5 See Appendix, p. 10, t 1. Sec. VII., and f 1, Sec. VIII., Art. I., Const. U. S. QuESTioKs. — 1. When and where was Washington inaugurated? 2. What was the first duty of Congress? Wliat was done to provide a revenue? 14 (157) 158 PKPaOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DKVELOPMKNT. Three executive departments' were created, styled Depart- ment of Foreign Affairs (afterwards Department of State), of War, and of the Treasury. The heads of these departments were styled Secretaries, who, with the Attorney-General, con- stituted a council, called the president's Cabinet.^ 3. A national judiciary,^ also, was established, consisting of a Supreme Court, and Circuit and District Courts. The Supreme Court had one chief justice and five associate justices. District courts were to consist of one judge in each state ; circuit courts of two justices (afterwards one) of the Supreme Court, and the judge of the dis- trict in which the court might be held. This system has remained nearly the same till the present time. John Jay* was the first cliief justice. 4. After the adjournment of .Congress (September 29, 1789), Washington made a tour through the Eastern States. In the spring of the next year he made a similar tour through the Southern States. Everywhere he- was received with the greatest enthusiasm. 5. On the reassembling of Congress (January, 1790), the secretary of tlie treasury, Alexander Hamilton,* in accordance with a resolution of the last session, submitted a plan for main- taining the public credit. Agreeably to his recommendation, measures were taken to pay the foreign and domestic debts of the United States, amounting to fifty-four millions of dollars, and to assume tlie debts of the states, contracted during the Revolutionary War, estimated at twenty-five millions. These 1 See Appendix, p. 11, f 18, Sec. VIH., Art. I., and p. 13. ^t 1, 2, Sec. II., Art. II., Const. U. S. 2 Tlie rostmaster-Gunenil was made a cabinet officer at a later period. Tlie Department of the Navv (see p. 164, H 2,) and that of the Interior (see Appendix p. 20,) have since been added. a See Appendix, p. 13, Sec. 1, Art. III., and p. 10, f 9, Sec. VIII., Art. I., Const. U. S. < See p. 162, t 14, and notes 2, 3. 5 See p. 150, t 4, and p. 1G7, f 8. Questions. — What executive departments were created? AVliat were the heads of these departments styled? WIio constituted the president's cabinet? 3. Of what was the national judiciary made to consist? — What is said of the Supreme Court? Of the District courts? Of the Circuit courts? 4. What is said of Wasliinfrton's tours? 5. On the reassemblintr of Congress what plan was submitted by Hamilton? What measures were taken in accordance with tliis plan? George Washington. CHAPTKR T. WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 159 AleAuiidur Huliiilton. measures, the credit of which is due chiefly to Hamilton/ gave great confidence in the stability and integrity of the government, and laid the foun- dation of that unrivalled pros- perity upon which the United States immediately entered. To the assumption of the foreign debt there was no opposition ; but the assumption of the domestic debt, and the full payment of the state debts, were strongly opposed, on the ground that many of the original holders of the securities would re- ceive no benefit, having been obliged, in their poverty, to sell them to sjicculators for two or three shillings on the pound. 6. A national bank^ (1791) and a mint' (1792), both located at Philadelphia, were also established during Wash- ington's first term of office. New York was only temporarily the capital of the country. At the second session of Congress* an act was passed fixing the seat of government, for ten years, at Philadelphia, and after that, permanently on the Potomac. Under this act a tract of land ten miles square was ceded by Maryland and Virginia, and called the District of Columbia,^ and a capital city was laid out, and named Washington.^ 7. An Indian war broke out in 1790, on the north-western frontier, which was not brought to a close till 1795, when, by treaty, the Indians ceded to the United States a vast tract of country in the North-west Territory, embracing more than half of the State of Ohio and part of Indiana. 1 Said Daniel Webster, in deserved tribute to tlie ability of Hamilton, " lie smote the rock of the national resources, and abundant streams of revenue burst forth. He touched the dead corpse of public credit, and it sprang upon its feet." 2 The capital stock was ten millions of dollars, and the charter was to expire in ISU. 3 See Appendix, p. 10, K 5, Sec. Vlll., Art. I., Const. U. S. liranch mints have since been established at New Orleans; Charlotte, North Carolina; and Dahlonega, Georgia — all in 1835; at San Francisco, in 18-32; at Denver, Colorado, 18C2; at Carson City, Nevada, I860; and an assay office at New York city, in 1853. 4 See Appendix, p. 8, note 1. 5 See Appendix, p. 11, If 17, Sec. VIII., Art. I., Const. XJ. S. The part of this District on the Virginia side of the rotomac, containing forty square miles, has been ceded back to that state. 6 The seat of government was transferred from I'hiladelpliia to AVashington in 1800. Questions. — Effect of these measures? — ^liat is said of the assumption of tlie foreign debt? Why were the assumption of the domestic debt and the full payment of the state debts opposed? 6. When and where were a national bank and a mint established? What act was passed for fixing the seat of government? Wliat was done under this act? 7. When and where did an Indian war break out? When was it brought to a close? What territory did the Indians cede? 1790. 160 PERIOD V. 1789— 18C1. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT, On the breaking out of hostilities, the president attempted to restore peace by negotiation. Failing in tliis, he despatched General Harmar to reduce the hostile tribes to submission. This general came to an engagement with the Indians near Chillicothe, in which he was routed, with considerable loss. The command was then given to General St. Clair, governor of the North-west Territory, who, with a force of near two thousand men, marched from Fort Washington, now Cincinnati, Sep- tember, 1791, into the Inchan country, and, November 4, was surprised and defeated with the loss of six hundred men killed. General Wayne 1 was appointed to succeed St. Clair, and at the head of about three thousand men, he gained a complete victory over the hostile tribes, on the Mauniee, August 20, 1794, and compelled them to sue for peace. 8. During Washington's first term, Vermont^ and Kentucky^ -_ , ., were admitted into the Union as states: the former X791— 2 in 1791, the latter the next year. "Vermont was settled at a much later period than any other of the Eastern States. The oldest English settlement is Brattleboro', where a fort was erected in 1724. Eor many years. New York and New Hampshire laid claim to the territory ; but New Hamp- shire surrendered her claim, and in 1790 the inhabitants purchased the interest of New York. Virginia had previously exercised jurisdiction over Kentucky, and in 1776 erected it into a county. The territory was early known to the Indian traders. The first permanent settlement was made in 1775, by Daniel Boone and others, on the south side of the Kentucky. To this settlement was given the name of Boonesboro'. James Harrod, another bold backwoodsman, founded Harrodsburg, about the same time. During the Revolutionary War, the inhabitants suffered severely from the Indians, incited by agents of the British government. 9. The measures of the administration caused party lines to be distinctly drawn. Of one party, called the Republican party, Jefferson, secretary of state, and Randolph, attorney- general, were the acknowledged leaders. Hamilton, secretary of the treasury, and Adams, the vice-president, were at the head of the other party, called the Federalist party. On the meeting of the electors, in the autumn of 1792, "Washington was again, however, their unanimous choice for president, and Adams was reelected vice-president. 1 See p. 125, 1 15, and p. 135, f 7. 2 The ii.ime was derived from the French words vert, green, and mont, mountain. Vermont was named from the Green Mountains, its principal range. ^ The name Kentucky means the dark and bloody ground — a name that that region earned from the aborigines, on account of tlie savage warfare of wliich it was the scene. Qdestions. — Give a more particular account of this war. 8. AViiat states were admitted to the Union during Washington's tirst term of office? — What can you tell of the early history of Vermont? Of Kentucky? 9. What is said of party lines? Name the two parties and their leaders. Result of the next presidential election? CHAPTER I. WA.SHINGT(WS ADMINISTRATION. IGl 10. In the early part of Washington's second term, the United States came near being drawn into a war with Great Britain, as an ally of France ; but the firmness of Washington preserved the neutrality of the nation. The French Revolution, then in progress, was remarkable for its political changes and its sanguinary violence. Monarchy had been abolished, Louis XVI. had fallen by the guillotine, a republic had been proclaimed, and the National Convention of France had made a procla- mation of war against England, Holland, and Spain. These events excited the deepest interest in the United States. A large majority of the jieople, grateful for the aid of France in the American Revolution, fervently desired the success of the French Republic. The president, however, issued a proclamation of neutrality.^ 11. The summer of 1794 was signalized by an insurrection in the western counties of Pennsylvania, commonly known as the Whiskey Insurrection. It had its oi-igin in dis- satisfaction Avith a law of Congress which imposed a duty upon spirits distilled in the United States. It was quickly suppressed by the federal government. Strong opposition to the law was early manifested, and armed resistance was made to the revenue officers while in the discharge of their duty. The president issued his proclamation, commanding the insurgents to disperse ; and this not having the desired effect, he ordered out a body of militia, on whose approach the insurgents laid down their arms, and solicited the clemency of the government. 12. The same year a law was passed prohibiting the fitting out of ships in the United States for supplying any foreign country Avith slaves. Congress did at this time all it constitutionally could to suppress the slave trade. It could not stop the importation of slaves till 1808.^ An exciting discussion on the subject of slavery had occurred in the national House of Representatives, in 1790,'^ growing out of petitions from the Quakers of several states for the abolition of the slave trade, and a petition on the same subject from the Pennsylvania Society for the Abolition 1 Tlie republic of France appointed, as its minister to the United States, Mr. Genet. Flat- tered by tlie manner in which he was received by the people, as well as by their professions of attachment to his country, Genet fitted out privateers from the ports of the United States, to prey upon British commerce, and in other ways infringed upon the neutrality proclaimed by the president. lie also attempted to rouse the people against the government, because it did not second all his views. At length, at the request of the president. Genet was removed, and his successor instructed to assure the American government that France totally disapproved of the conduct of her minister. But the difficulties with French ministers did not end with Genet. Sge p. 104, If 3. 2 8ee Appendix, p. 11, U 1, Sec. IX., Art. I., Const. U. S. 3 During tlie second session of the first Congress. See Appendix, p. 8, note 1. Questions. — 10. What happened during the early part of Washington's second term? — What is said of Ihe French Kevolution? What did a majority of the people of the United States desire? What course did the president take? II. Give an account of the whiskey insurrection. 12. What law in reference to the sKive trade was passed in 1794? Out of what did an exciting discussion on slavery grow in 1790? 14* . 1G2 PERIOD y. 1789—1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. of Slavery. This last petition was signed by Dr. Franklin,' as president of the society, within a few Aveeks of the close of Ids long and eventful life. In the debate much bitter sectional feeling was manifested, chiefly by members from South Carolina and Georgia. The representatives from other states, nortli and south, generally leaned towards anti-slavery views. This Avas the first of the angry discussions on slavery wliich have occurred in Congress from time to time until the present day. 13. For some time tlie relations subsisting between the United States and Great Britain h.ad been far from amicable, and a war between the two countries was imminent. The principal causes of complaint were, on the part of the United States, the non-delivery of the western posts held by England, and the carrying olF of slaves at the close of the Revolutionary War ; on the part of Great Britain, the interposition, by the states, of legal impediments to the recovery of debts contracted before the Avar. Added to these sources of trouble, Great Britain Avas accused of exciting the hostility of the Indians on the northern frontier, of impressing American seamen, and capturing American trading vessels. 14. To avert the disastrous issue of war, Chief Justice Jay* was appointed envoy extraordinary to England, Avhere he negotiated a treaty, which was ratified in August, 1795. The treaty provided indemnity for unlawful captures, but aflTorded no redress for the negroes carried away. The United States agreed to pay the debts contracted before the war, and the posts on the frontiers Avere to be evacuated by the British before June, 179G. The treaty met with great opposition.^ The country was divided in regard to it ; the cabinet Avere not united in its support ; and the president Avas not entirely satisfied Avith it, but gave it his signature on its approval by tlie senate.* Contrary to the fears of its strong opposers, the treaty settled the difficulties between the two countries, and proved of advantage to the United States. 15. The same year the United States concluded >a treaty with Spain, establishing the northern boundary of Florida,* and securing to both nations the free navigation of the Mississippi. 1 See p. 88, 1 7 ; p. 97, t ; p. HO, note 3 ; p. 131, t 31 ; and p. 14G, note 2. 2 See p. 146, note 2; p. LOO, f i ; and p. l.^, 1 3. * Meetings were held in liostdii arul oilier eitics, and condemnatory resolutions were passed. In several places mobs tlin-atriicd personal violence to tlie supporters of the treaty. Jay was burned in efiifjy, the British minister was insulted, and Hamilton, an advocate of the treaty, was stoned at a public meeting. * See Appcndi.x, p. 9, t 2, Sec. 11., Art. II., Const. U. S. 5 The boundary of Florida by this treaty was the same as that apreed upon in the treaty with Creat Uritain in 1783 (see p. 147, 1[ 38), namely, parallel 31^, from the Mississippi to tlie Chattalmochee; that river to the mouth of tlie P'liut; thence to the head of the St. Jlary's; and that river to the ocean. See p. 170, U 2, and p. 192, f 6. QiJKSTioNs. — AVhat Avas manifested in debate? AVhat lurther is said of tliis (Jiscussiou? 13. AVhat of the relations between the United States and Great Britain? — AVhat were the prin- cipal causes of complaint on the part of the United States? On the part of Great Britain? AA'hat other sources of trouble? 14. AVhat was done to avert war? When was a treaty ratified? — What Avere the terms of the treaty? How was the treaty regarded in the United States? AVhat further is said of the treaty? 1."). AVhat other treaty was concluded tliis year? What of Florida in connection with this treaty? What of the Jlississippi? i CHAPTER II. ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION. 163 18. The admission of Tennessee,' in 1796, made the number of the United States sixteen. Tennessee was ceded to the United States in 1789, by Nortli Carolina,* emigrants from whicli state made tlie first permanent settlement rroo on the Watauga, in 17G8.^ In 1790 the territory was organized as the Territory of the United States soutli of the Ohio. 17. The second presidential term was now drawing to a close, and Washington signified his intention to retire from public life.* The two great parties^ into Avhich the people had become divided, selected for their leaders John Adams and Thomas Jefferson. Adams, the Federalist candidate, was chosen president, and Jefierson, the Ilepublican candidate, became vice-president.* CHAPTER II. ADAMS'S ADMINISTllATION.' 1797 — 1801. 1. The condition of the country, on the accession of Mr. Adams, was one of great prosperity. At home a sound credit had been established, an immense floating debt had been funded, and an ample revenue secured. Funds for the gradual payment of the debt had been provided, and a considerable part of it had been already discharged. The agricultural and commercial interests were flourishing. The western Indians were pacified. War with England had been averted. In one quarter only was the horizon darkened — our rela- tions with France were still disturbed. 2. The misunderstanding which had arisen between France and the' United States during tlie administration of Washing- ton,** assumed a warlike aspect soon after the accession of Adams. 1 Tennessee is an Indian word signifying the river of the big bend. The state is named from tlie liiver Tennessee. " 2 See p. 150, f 1. 3 Kort Loudon was built by the English in 1756, on the Little Tennessee River, at its junction with the Tellico, about thirty miles from the present site of Knoxville. The fort was captured bv the Indians, and the garrison massacred. ■* As Washington was about to retire forever from public life, he felt it proper to express his views on some subjects connected with the vital interests and the future glory of his country. These he embodied in a Farewell Address, which for purity of language, beauty of conception, and soundness of political sentiments, has never been surpassed. It can never be read but to be admired. We cite only a single .sentence. "The unity of government, which constitutes you one people, is dc.ir to vou. It is justly so: for it is the mainspring in the edifice of your real independence ; the support of your tranquillity at home, your peace abroad; of your safety; of vour prosperity; of that verv libertv vou so highly prize." S See p. IGO, t 9. '^ See p. 1.50, f 5, note 2. ^ See Appendix, p. 18. 8 See p. IGl, % 10. Questions. — 16. Wlien was Tennessee admitted to the Union? What can you tell of the early history of Tennessee? 17. Who succeeded Washington as president? Who became vice- president? Chap. II. 1. What was the condition of the country on the accession of Mr. Adams? — Wliat can you tell more particularly of the condition of the country? 2. What is said of the misunderstanding with France? 164 PERIOD V. 1-89—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. The avmy was increased, a naval armament prepared, and a Department of the Navy established. But in 1799 Bonaparte took control of affairs in France, and a treaty was negotiated with him the next year. 3. The conduct of the French ministers^ to the United States was offensive to the administration. They endeavored to incite tlie people to take part with France against Enghmd. French criiisers were also capturing American mercliant vessels, and selling them in Trench ports. Attempts were made hy the United States to settle the difficulties ; but the French Directory ^ re- fused to receive ambassadors sent for that purpose. It was intimated, however, to them, that a hearing could be obtained by bribing the Directory. This infamous propo- sition raised a storm of indignation in America against France. "Mil- lions for defence, but not a cent for tribute," was the universal cry throughout the country. The government began to prepare for war. Washington was appointed commander-in-chief. Hostilities Avere, in fact, begun. The French frigate Insurgonte captured the American schooner Retaliation ; and the American frigate Constellation, under Commodore Truxtun, afterwards captured the Insurgente. Over- tures for renewing the negotiations were presently received from the French Directory, and were immediately responded to by the president, by the appointment of envoys for concluding a peace. On their arrival at Paris they found the Directory overthrown, and the government in the hands of Napoleon Bonaparte, as First Consul. 4. The party that elected Mr, Adams was fast losing its hold on the people, and probably no acts of his administra- tion did so much to break it down as the j^assage of the Alien and Sedition Laws,' in 1798. 5. The alien law authorized the president to order any alien, whom he should judge dangerous to the United States, to leave the country. John AdaniB. 1798. 1 See p. 161, 1[ 10, note 1. - The executive power of France at this time. 3 These laws were advocated on account of efTorts that foreign emissaries were tlien n]alf. 1G7 1807. tiilmte. But in 1801, tlie Bashaw of Tripoli, for the purpose of obtaining a larger sum, declared war. The United States had alreadj^ despatched Commodore Dale with a squadron to repel hostilities. More ships were sent out, and the Americans, under Dale, Preble, Rodgers, and Samuel Barron, were victorious in several gallant naval actions. ^ A suc- cessful land attack was also made, under the lead of William Eaton, an adventurous American. The reigning Bashaw of Tripoli had usurped the throne, and driven liis elder brother, Hamet, the rightful heir, into exile. Eaton, the American consul at Tunis, concerted a plan with Hamet to expel the usurper. At the head of a few hundred men, recruited in Egypt, only nine of whom were Americans, Eaton marched from Alexandria across the desert to the Tripolitan city Derne. By a joint attack of this motley troop and an American squadron, the city was taken. This success, and the bombardment of Tripoli, brought the Bashaw to terms, and a treaty of peace was made. Prisoners were exchanged, and a ransom was given the Bashaw for the excess of Ameri- cans held by him. 7. On March 2, 1807, an act was passed, though not without strong opposition, for- bitlding the introduction of slaves into the United States after January 1, 1808. The year 1807 also witnessed the suc- cessful application of steam' to purposes of navigation. After several years of experiment, Robei't Fulton,- an American engi- neer, launched a steamboat, in which he made a voyage from New York to Albany, in August of this year. 8. Aaron Eurr,^ who had fistcned a quarrel upon Hamilton,* and killed him in a duel, July, 1804, became an object of general distrust, and failed to be reelected vice-president. Having formed vast projects for power and empire in the west, in 1807 he was brought to trial at Richmond, on two charges : 1st, of treason against the United States, 1 One of the Ijoldcst exploits was achieved by Lieutenant Docatnr. Captain T5ainl)riclge, in the Philadelpliia, while chasing a cruiser iiiln the harbor of Tripoli, ^'rounded his vessel, and, with his crew, was taken prisoner. Decatur, witti tljc consent of Preble, selected twenty men, concealed them in tlie bottom of a small vessel, and proceeded, on the approach of night, towards the frifrate. On reaching it, Decatur, with his companions, leaped on board, swept every pirate from the deck, and set the friirate on fire. The Americans did not lose a man. For this pallant achievement Decatur received a captains commission. See p. 17.5, % 7. 2 John Fitch constructed a boat, which was propelled by ste.im on the Delaware, in 1786. But Fulton first made steam-navigation practicable and profitable. 3 See p. lG-5, t 7. * See p. 130, IT 4, and p. l.JS. f 8. Questions. — IIow was the bashaw brought to terms? Terms of the treaty? 7. Wliat act ■was passed March 2, 1807? For what else is the year 1807 remarkable? — What is said of Ilobert Fulton? 8. What projects had Burr formed? On what charges was he brought to trial? Robert Fulton. 168 PERIOD V. 1789—1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. in attempting to revolutionize the territory west of the Allcghanies, and to establish an independent empire there, of which New Orleans was to be the capital, and himself the chief; 2d, of getting up an expedition against Mexico, then belonging to Spain, a nation with which the United States were at peace. The evidence against Burr was not sufficient to convict him, and he was set at liberty. 9. During Jefferson's second term, American eommeree suffered severely from the Sritish Orders in Council, and Bonaparte's Herlin and Milan Decrees. France and England were at war, and to injure France and her allies, England issued, in May, ISOG, orders in council, declaring the coast of Europe, from the Elbe, in Germany, to the Brest, in France, to be in a state of blockade. Bonaparte retaliated by a decree from Berlin, declaring the British Islands to be in a state of blockade. England, early the next year, by, orders in council, prohibited coasting trade between the ports of her enemy, and, later, declared all vessels trading with France liable to be confiscated unless they had first paid tribute to England. In answer, Bonaparte issued from Milan a decree, confiscating every vessel found in his ports that had submitted to English search, or paid England tribute. 10. The aggressions committed by Britisli cruisers, in ex- ecuting the orders in council, in maintaining the right of search, and in the impt'esstnent of seamen from American vessels, led to a war with England during the next administration. England claimed the right to search American vessels, and to take lier native born subjects, wherever found, for her navy. Against this claim the American government remonstrated in vain. The ships of the United States were often robbed of their seamen by Britisli men-of-war. 11. While France and England were engaged in their des- perate commercial game, so ruinous to the rights of neutral powers, the feeling in America was still further exas- 180V jDcrated against Great Britain by an unprovoked attack, June 22, 1807, of the English frigate Leopard upon the United States frigate Chesapeake. Off the capes of Virginia, the captain of the British frigate Leopard demanded of Commodore James Barron, of the Cliesapeake, permission to search his ship for seamen, claimed as deserters from the British service. This Commodore Barron refused, whereupon the Leopard opened fire. Unsuspicious of danger, and unprepared for action, the Chesapeake struck her colors, having received considerable damage, and lost several men. The connnander of the Leopard then took from the Chesapeake four seamen, three of them being Americans by birth^ QlTESTiONS. — 9. From what did American commerce suffer during .Telferson's second term? — Give a more particular account of the British orders in council and Bonaparte's Berlin and Milan decrees. 10. AVhat led to a war with England during the next administration? — What did England claim? 11. How was the feeling in America stiU further exasperated against Great Britain?— Give an account of the atTair of the Chesapeake and Leopard. CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. ill 12. The president immediately issued n proclamation, ordering all British armed vessels to leave the waters of the United States until England should make reparation for the outrage upon the American flag. Although the British gov- ernment did not undertake to defend this outrage, yet repara- tion was withheld for more than four yeai-s.' 13. To such an extent did the course of England and France injure American commerce, that Congress decreed an embargo (December 2'2, 1807), which kept at home all vessels belonging to the United States that were then at home, called home all that were abroad, and prevented foreign vessels leaving ports of the United States with cargoes shipped after the passage of the act. At home the embargo produced great dissatisfaction and distress. It failed to bring about any change in the policy of England and France, and near the close of Jefferson's ad- ministration it was repealed, and in its place was passed a non-intercourse act, forbidding all intercourse with these counti'ies till their offensive measures should be rescinded. Such was the posture of affairs when Jefferson retired fi'om oftice. James Madison, of Virginia, was chosen to succeed him as president, and George Clinton was reelected vice-president. CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION.^ 1809 — 1817. I. From the Beginning of the Administration to the Declaration of War with Great Britain. — 1. In the early part of Madison's administration the K"ortli-western Indians became so hostile that at length General William Henry Harrison,^ governor of the Territory of Indiana,* marched against them, and routed them in a severe battle on the Tippecanoe, November 7, 1811. 1 The British minister communicated to the secretary of state that the attack on the Chesa- peake was unautliorized by his majesty's government; tliat tlie oflicer at that time in com- mand on the American coast had been recalled; that the men taken from the Chesapeake should be restored; and that suitable pecuniary provision should be made for those who suffered in the attack, and for the families of the seamen who fell. 2 See Appendix, p. 19. 3 See p. 203. ■* See p. 189, t 4- Qdestions. — 12. What proclamation did the president immediately issue? What did the British government do? 13. Why and when was an embargo decreed? Effect of the embargo? Why was it repealed? What was substituted in its place? Who became president, and who vice-president, on the retirement of Jefferson? Chap. IV. 1. What is said of the North-western, Indians? By what general were they routed? In what battle, and when? 15 170 PERIOD V. 1789— ISOI. NATIONAL DEVELOrMENT. The tribes on the north-western frontier had been incited to acts of enmity by the famous chief Tecumseh and his brother "the Prophet," wlio attempted to unite them in a league to prevent the extension of white settlements in that quarter. It was believed that the hostile spirit of the Indians was also fomented by British agents. 2. Louisiana took her place as one of the United States in 1812. The state was formed from a part of the 1812. . . , '■ Louisiana Jr^urchase, Soon after the cession of Louisiana to the United States, that part of the territory forming the present State of Louisiana was organized as the Territory of Orleans. West Florida,^ as far as the Pearl lliver, Avas annexed to the state. 3. At the beginning of Madison's term of office, the rela- tions of the United States with England and France were becoming more and more un- satisfactory. At length, how- ever, Bonaparte so modified his offensive edicts^ that friendly intercourse was resumed with Fiance. England refused to revoke her orders in council,' and sent armed vessels to in- tercept American merchant- men on the coast of the United States. 4. In the midst of the excitement growing out of this state of affairs, Miy IG, 1811, Commodore Eodgers, in the United States frigate 1811. President, hailed off the James Madison ^^ ^^^ ^^ Virginia a British sloop of war, and received a shot in reply.'' An engagement followed, and the English sloop, which proved to be the Little Belt, was completely dis- abled, and tliirty-two of her men were killed and wounded. The President was but slightly damaged, and had only one man wounded. 1 See p. fi7, t 3; p. 80, 1 1 ; P- M, 1 13; and p. 166. f 3. ,. , , „^ „ ,„^ 2 See p. lfi2. 1 15, and note 5. AVbilc Florida was in possession of the Enjrlisli (sec p. 94, 1 lo), England extended its western boundnrv to Louisiana as ceded to Spain (see p. Ji, "H lo, note 5), and divided the province into East and'West Florida— tlie latter lying west ot the Apalachicola. 3 See p. 168, «[ 9. ^^. . ^ * The ofHcers of the Little Relt assert that the President fired the first shot. This is, however, disproved by Commodore Kodgers, his officers and men. Questions. — Who attempted to unite the Indians in a league against the whites? For what purpose? 2. When did Louisiana become a state? — What can you tell of the early history of Louisiana? 3. AVhat is said of the relations of the United States with England and France? Why was friendly intercourse resumed with France? What course did England take? i. Givu an account of the affair between the President and Little Belt. CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATIOX. 171 II. From the Declaration of War to the Battle of Plattsburg. — War ox the Land chiefly offensive.' — Events of 1812. — 1. There was now no hoiDe of an accom- modation with Great Britain, and in April, 1812, Congress ostablislied an embargo for ninety days, as preliminary to a declaration of war, which the president proclaimed June 19 of the same year. Major-General Henry Dearborn, of Massa- chusetts, was appointed commander-in-chief. 2. The people of tlie United. States were not unanimously in favor of the declaration. Among the advocates of the war, Henry Clay,- of Kentucky, and John C. Calhoun," of South Carolina, were conspicuous. The Federalists^ for the most part opposed it. The country was but poorly prepared for the contest. To oppose the overwhelming power of Great Britain, the United States had, at the time of the declaration, an army of but about ten thousand effective men, a navy of ten frigates, a few smaller vessels, and a hundred and seventy useless gunboats. Measures were taken to increase the regular army to thirty-five thousand men, and the president was authorized to accept fifty thousand volunteers, and to call out one hundred thousand militia for tlie defence of the frontiers and sea- coast. The navy of Great Britain at that time included nearly a thou- sand vessels. Fortunately, however, the power of that country was chiefly absorbed in the European struggle.* 3. The want of officers properly trained was immediately felt, and led to the appointment (on a plan suggested by Washington fifteen years before) of permanent professors, at the West Point Military Acad- emy, to give instruction in the art of war. The Academy had been established, on a very limited scale, ten years previously. 4. The opening of the war was signalized by an attempt to conquer Canada. General William Hull, the governor of Michigan Territory,* crossed from Detroit into Canada, July 12, but withdrew in about a month, and took shelter within the fortifications of Detroit. August 16, to the great indigna- tion of his men, without any attempt at defence, he surrendered the garrison and the whole territory to General Isaac Brock, the British commander, who had pursued him on his retreat. 1 See Maps, pp. 172, 173. 2 See pp. 198, 199, If 9. 3 See p. IfiO, IT 9. 1 See p. 1U8, H 9, and p. 1S2, t 2G, note 4. 5 See p. 200, t 15. Questions. — 1. For what piiipcise was an embargo establisheJ? When was war declared? Who was appointed commander-in-chief of the American forces? 2. How did the people of the United States regard the declaration of war? AVlio were conspicuous among the advocates of the war? Who for the most part opposed it? What is said of the preparation of the country for the war? Of the army? Of the navy? wniat measures for defence were taken? AVHiat is said of Great Brit.iin? 3. What want was immediately felt? To what did this want lead? 4. How was the opening of the war signalized? Give an account of the invasioti of Canada and the surrender of Detroit. 172 PEltlOD V. irS9-1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. SPRINGFIEIB '"'/fi.JlknA/if^/ % .COLbWBIA \ in NL C ^ '\ '5 ' / MILLEDGEVll^Ek ^, , "n/V , -J ^/MONTGOMERY MOBILE I J j, i p ^iX.BATON ROUeiE 1 M ) PENJSACOLA NEW ORLEANS^ , M I \ 4 ' \ CIIAPTEK IV. MADISON'S ADMIMSTKATION. 17^ 15* 174 PERIOD V. 1789 — 1861. NATIONAL DEVP:L0PMENT. Hull crossed into Canada with about two thousand men, intending to attack Fort Maiden ; but learning that the fort had been reGnforced, that rcenforcements and supplies sent from Ohio had been cut off, • and that Mackinaw, a strong post on which he had relied to keep the northern Indians in check, had been surprised by a party of savages and English, and had surrendered, he abandoned the enterprise without striking a blow. Brock pursued him into Michigan, with about fourteen hundred men, nearly half of whom were Indians. 5. Hull's disaster did not prevent another attempt to invade Canada. General Stephen Van Rensselaer, who commanded a body of Americans on the Niagara frontier, sent a party across the river, October 13, to attack the British at Queenstown Heights. The invaders gained possession of a battery on the bank, but at length were compelled to surrender, the enemy having been reenforced, and many of the American militia refusing to cross over to aid their countrymen. The Americans lost, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, more than a thousand. About one hundred of the British were killed, among whom was General Brock, their commander. Among the Americans who distinguished themselves were Lieutenant-Colonel Winfield Scott^ and Captain John Ellis Wool,- who were taken prisoners. 6. Fort Dearborn,'' by order of General Hull, was evacuated the day before his surrender. The sound of war was heard all along the northern frontier, and the report of loss and disaster was lightened by tidings of no important American success. General Harrison,^ at the head of volunteers, chiefly from Kentucky, attempted to recover Detroit, but accomplished nothing. General Smyth, who succeeded Van Rensselaer, attempted an invasion of Canada from Buffalo, which resulted only in giving the British a few more prisoners. General Brown, ^ in command of the militia of Northern New York, repelled an attack on Ogdcnsburg. In the mean time General Dearborn, ° with liis immediate conmiand, had reached the frontier by way of Lake Champlain ; but, like the rest, he effected nothing towards the conquest of Canada.' 7. From disasters on land the Americans turned for en- couragement to the exploits of their little navy, which was, almost without exception, successful on the ocean. Captain David Porter, in the frigate HJssex, began that series of 1 See p. 214, § IV., and p. 246, 1 13- - See p. 211, f 1. nnd p. 267, H 29. 3 Kow Chicapo. * See p. Mit, 1[ 1. One of Harrison's bravest otlicers was t'aptain Zacliary Tavlor (see p. 208, \ 4, and p. 219.) 5 See p. 182, t 27. o See p. 171, t 1. '"See p. 176, f 9. QUE.STIONS. — WHiat further particnlars of the invasion of Canada can you {five? 5. Give an account of tlie attack upon Queenstown Heights. 6. What is said of Fort Dearborn? Of the war aloUR the nortliern frontier?— What is said of General Harrison? General Smyth? General Brown? General Dearborn? 7. What is said of the exploits of the American navy? Of Captain Porter and the Essex? CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 17;3 American naval achievements for which the war was distin- guished, by dashing into a British convoy and cutting out a transport filled with ti'oops ; August 13, he captured the British sloop of war Alert. On the 19tli Captain Isaac Hull, of the Constitution and Gucrriere. United States frigate Constitution,^ encountered the frigate Guerriere, off' the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and after a brief en- gagement compelled her to surrender. The British ship was so much damaged that the victors burned her. The Constitution was but slightly injured. Next followed, October 18, off the coast of North Carolina, a victory gained by the sloop of war Was}), Captain Jacob Jones, over the British brig Frolic. In the afternoon of the same day both vessels were taken by the English seventy-four Poictiers. Just one week ela])sed, when Commodore Stephen Decatur,'' in the frigate United States, cruising south of the Azores,^ captured the English frigate 1 Familiarly known as Old Ironsides. 2 See p. 167, note 1. 3 Islands in the Atlantic Ocean, about three fourths of the way from Virginia to Spain. QuESTioKs. — What is said of Captain null and the Constitution? Of Captain Jones and the Wasp? Commodore Decatur and tlie United States? 170 I'KHIOD V. irS9— 18G1. NATIONAL DKVELOPMENT. JIacedonkm. The last naval triumph of this year was the capture, December 29, off Brazil, of the British frigate Java, by the Constitution, then commanded by Commodore William Bainbridge.' Before the close of the year more than three hundred prizes had been taken by American ships of war, and by privateers, which were preying upon British com- merce in every sea. Mean- while naval armaments were in preparation on the lakes, to aid in the conquest of Canada.* 8. In the autumn of this year 'the people of the United States iset the seal of their approval 'on the war, by reelecting Mr. Madison president by a large majority. Elbridge Gerry, of . Massachusetts, was chosen vice-president. 9. Events of 1813. — At the beginning of 1813, the American forces on the northern frontier^ were divided into three armies : the Army of the West, under General Harrison, near the head of Lake Erie ; the Army of the Centre, under General Dear- born, on the Niagara frontier ; and the Army of the North, under General Wade Hampton,* near Lake Charaplain. 10. In January, General James Winchester advanced to the Maumee Rapids,* with a portion of the Army of the West, consisting of about eight hundred men, chiefly from Kentucky. He sent forward a detachment, which routed a body of Indians and British at Prenchtown, on the River Raisin, and soon followed with the rest of his force. Early in the morning of the 22d, he Avas attacked by a large number of British and Indians, under Colonel Proctor, and forced to surrender. Stephen Decatur. 1 See p. Ifi7, note 1. 4 See p. ISO, t ly- 2 See p. ISO, t 22. 5 Near Perrysburg. 3 See pp. 171-2. Questions. — What is said of Commodore Bainbridge and the Constitution? Of American ships of war and privateers.'' Of naval armaments on tlie laltes? 8. In the autumn how did the people show their approval of the war? Who was chosen vice-president? 9. How were the American forces on the frontier divided at the beginning of 181-3? Name the commanders of each division. 10. Give an account of the battle at Frenchtown. CHATTRrt IV. MADISON'S AUJIINISTKATION. 177 Proctor promised to protect his prisoners from the Indians, but marched away, leaving the wounded to the mercy of his savage allies, who fell upon them and perpetrated the most inhuman butcheries. By this bloody tragedy all Kentucky was thrown into mourning, and " Ilemember the Raisin," became the war-cry of her sons. 11. At the time of this disaster, Harrison Avas on his way to aid AVinchester. Learning of the surrender at Frenchtown, he established a post at the Rapids,' and named it, in honor of the governor of Ohio, Port Meigs. Here, about the first of May, he was besieged by a large force of British and Indians under ProctO|,r. But the siege was raised in. a few d.iys by the arrival of rcenforcements from Kentucky, under General Greene Clay. Two months later Proctor again advanced upon the fort, but soon relinquished his designs upon that post, and proceeded against Fort Stephenson, at Lower Sandusky,- garrisoned by one hundred and fifty men, under Major George Croghan, then but twenty-one years old. To a summons to surrender, the gallant major replied, that he would defend the fort to the last man. The British and their allies made a vigorous onset, but were driven back with great loss, the Indians, as usual, deserting at the first rejiulse. 12. The enemy yet held Michigan and Lalce Erie, and threatened Ohio ; but a different face was put upon affiiirs in that quarter by Perry's victory on Lake Erie. On the lOtli of September, Captain Perry, witlt a few vessels, encountered the British squadron, under Captain Barclay, off Sandusky, and the result was a complete victory for the Americans. "We have met the enemy, and they are ours — two ships, two brigs, one schooner, and one sloop," Avas Perry's laconic report to General Harrison. Commodore Isaac Chauncey,' who had been appointed to the command of the lakes, and who had already achieved some successes on Lake Ontario, sent Captain Oliver Hazard Perry to prepare a fleet and command it on Lake Erie. At Erie, a port in Pennsylvania, Perry fitted out his squadron — nine vessels, carrying fifty-five guns. The enemy had six vessels with sixty-three guns. Each fleet had about five hundred men. The fight began near noon. Compelled to abandon his flag-sliip, the Lawrence, which had been completely disabled by the concentrated fire of the British fleet, Perry took to a boat, and through a storm of sliot transferred his flag to another ship. Then breaking tlirough tlie line of the enemy, he poured into their vessels a succession of broadsides witli such terrific efiect that the whole fleet surrendered. 1 See p. 176, IT 10. 2 Now Fremont. 3 Seo p. 170, tif IC, IS. QUKSTIONS. — What is said of the treatment of prisoners by the Indians? 11. 'WHiat fort did Harrison erect, and where? Give an account of Proctor's attempts upon tliis fort. Of his altempt upon Fort Stephenson. 12. Cive an account of Perry's victory on Lake Erie. — Who had been appointed to the command of the lalves? Give further particuhars of the battle. 178 PEHTOn V. 1780—1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 1813. Perry's Victory on Lake Erie. 13. Harrison hastened to profit by this victory. Embarking liis troops on board the fleet, he crossed to Canada, and ad- vanced upon Maiden, only to find that the enemy liad retreated. The Americans, pursuing, overtook Proctor at the JMoravian town on the Thames, and gave battle, October 5. Nearly all of Proctor's command were captured; a few were killed ; Proctor himself escaped with a small guard. Tecumseh,' who had for years been the chief instigator of Indian difficulties in the north-west, was slain. At the beginning of the battle, Colonel Richard M. Johnson,'' with his regiment of mounted Kentuckians, made a furious charge, from which tlie British could not recover. The Indians fought bravely till Colonel John- son's pistol took off Tecumseh, when his savage followers fled.^ 14. By this victory Ohio was saved, Michigan, except the e.vtreme north, regained, Indian liostilities Avere suppressed, and the work of the Army of the West was comi^leted. General 1 See p. 170, IT 1. 2 Afterwards vice-president (see p. 201, 1 16). 3 In this l).ittle were retaken six field-pieces which liart been surrendered by Hull (see p. 171, If i). On two of them was the inscription, " Surrendered by Bnr!,'o.vne, at Saratoga." QuKSTiONs. — 1.'!. llow did ILarrison profit liy this victory? Give an account of the battle on the Thames. What is said of Colonel Johnson? 14. Kesult of this battle? CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTKATIOX. 179 Ilavrison sent home his A-olunteers, and, leavhify General Lewis Cass'wnth a strong garrison for Detroit, embarked with the rest of his reguLars for Bnffalo, to join the Army of the Centre.* IlaiTison soon afterwards resigned liis commission. 15. The Armies of the Centre and the North ^ accompHshed but little this year. York,' the capital of Upper Canada, was captured, but soon abandoned ; Fort George, and all the British posts on the Niagara, were occupied by the Americans, who, however, before the end of the year, were not only com- pelled to relinquish them, but also to surrender the forts on the American side of the river. 16. Late in April General Dearborn - embarked from Sackctt's Harbor, with seventeen hundred men, on lioard tlie fleet of Commodore Chaunccy,* for the purpose of attacking York, the great depository of British military stores. On the 27th a landing was effected, Colonel Scott, who had recently been exchanged,'^ leading the van. General Pike, to whom was intrusted the command, immediately led his troops to the assault. They met with but little resistance. The enemy fled, and the town capitulated, but not before two hundred Americans were killed or wounded by the explosion of a magazine. The brave General Pike was mortally wounded. 17. One month later. May 27, the fleet and army proceeded against Fort George. A landing was eftected under the gallant Scott. The British abandoned the fort, and fled towards the head of the lake. A detachment of Americans, under Generals John Chandler and William Henry Winder, was sent in pursuit of the enemy. At Stony Creek the British made a night attack, June 6, upon their pursuers, and though repulsed with considerable loss, both the American generals fell into their hands. Another detachment of six hundred men, ordered to dis- perse a body of the enemy at the Beaver DauiS,® wjis surrounded and compelled to surrender, June 24. After the fall of Fort George all the British forts on the Niagara were speedily evacuated, 18. To collect troops for his enterprise against Fort George, Dearborn had weakened the posts on Lake Ontario. Sir George Prevost, the British commander-in-chief in Canada, seized this opportunity to make a descent upon Sackett's Harbor, May 29. The British, though repelled by General Brown,' succeeded in getting command of the lake, and kept the Americans in a state of inactivity for the whole sunmicr. At length Commodore Chauncey, after an indecisive action off York, September 28, drove the enemy's tleet into Burlington Bay, and held it there for some time blockaded. 1 See p. 229, ^ 15. 2 See p. 176, t 9. 3 Now Toronto. i See p. 177, % 12. 5 Sec p. m, t 5. » A few miles westerly from Queenstown. ' See p. 174, t 6. QCESTioxs. — How did General Harrison dispose of his array? 15. Wliat is said of the arnjies of the centre and the north? Of York? Of Fort George and tlie British posts on the Niagara? IG. Give some particulars of the capture of York. 17. Of the capture of Fort George. Of tlie affair at Stony Creek? At Beaver Dams? 18. What is said of the attack on Sackett's llarhor? Of the Americans on the lake duritig the summer? What was done by Commodore Cliauncey ? 180 PKKIOD V. 1-89— 1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMKNT. 19. Early in November General James Wilkinson ' having succeeded Dearborn in command of the Army of the Centre/ set about the long proposed expedition against Montreal; but the lateness of the season, and want of support from the Army of the North,^ caused the failure of the enterprise. Wilkinson embarked, with seven thousand infantiy, to descend the St. Lawrence. Five hundred cavalry advanced by land. Near Williamsburg he landed a body of men to disperse parties of British on the Canada shore, that were hovering near his flotilla. November 11, an indecisive action took place, known as the battle of Chrystler's Farm.* The Americans lost severely. Wilkinson proceeded as far as St. Eegis, where he expected Hampton^ to meet him with troops from the northern army. This, how- ever, Hampton declined to do, and the expedition against Montreal was given up. Wilkinson went into winter quarters at French Mills, Hampton at Plattsburg. The latter was soon succeeded by General Izard. 20. Tidings from the Niagara frontier but added to the mortifica- tion at the failure of the expedition under Wilkinson. General George McClure, who had been left in command in that quarter, destroyed Fort George, with the neighboring village of Newark, and abandoned the Canada shore early in December. Before the end of the month, parties of British and Indians crossed the river, took Fort Niagara, and, in revenge for tlie burning of Newark, laid waste the New York border, as far as Buffalo, witli fire and sword. The invaders then retired, except from Niagara, which they held until the end of the war.^ 21. The British, during this year, held in close blockade the Atlantic coast from the Mississippi to Cape Cod, and made many forays upon exposed places. Lcwiston, on Delaware Bay, was bombarded ; Havre de Grace, and several other villages on the Chesapeake, were plundered and burned. The enemy were rejiulsed in an attempt to capture Norfolk and Portsmouth, in Virginia; but landing at Hamjiton, they perpetrated the grossest outrages. They then sailed along the Carolina coast, robbing the people of their crops, live stock, and slaves. The name of Cockburn, the commander of the British blockading squadron, became another term for cruelty. 22. Tlie career of the American navy,* this year, though not so brilliant as that of 1812, was very creditable. So strict was the blockade that cruisers found great difliculty in getting to sea. 1 See p. 182. f 20. 2 See p. 176, f 9. 3 failed also the battle of Williamsburg. 4 See p. 177, If i). 5 see p. 182, f 27. C See p. 17-1, t 7, and p. 177, % 12. QuKSTiONS. — 19. What Is said of the expedition against Montreal? — Give some particulars of this expedition. 20. Mc.inwhile what had been done by General IMcClure on the Niagara frontier? How was the burning of Newark avenged? 21. What is said of the British blockade this year? — What of Lewiston? Of Havre de Grace, and other villages on the Chesapeake? Of Hampton? Of the Carolina coast? >Vliat is said of Cockburn? 22. What is said of tho career of the -\merican navy this year? CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 181 February 24, the United States sloop-of-war Hornet^ Captain James Lawrence, encountered the British brig Peacock^ off the coast of Guiana. After an action of fifteen minutes the Peacock struck her colors, and soon sunk, carrying down nine of her own crew and three Americans who had gone to their rescue. After his return to the United States, Captain Law- rence was promoted to the command of the frigate Chesapeake, then lying in Boston Harbor. June 1, with a raw crew, and short of officers, he put to sea to engage the British frigate Shannon, which was lying off the harbor inviting an attack. Early in the action tlie Chesapeake became exposed to a raking fire from the Shannon, and in a few moments every officer on deck was killed or wounded. The enemy immediately boarded and hoisted the British flag. Captain Lawrence, as he was carried below, mortally wounded, issued his last heroic order, *' DoiH give tip the ship." 23. The American hng Argus, Captain Allen, after a cruise on the English coast in which she had made prizes of more than twenty merchantmen, was herself captured, after a severe fight, August 14, by the British brig Pelican, of superior force. September 5, victory returned to the American flag. The British brig Boxer, Captain Blythe, surrendered to the American brig Enterprise, Lieutenant Burrows, after a hot engagement of little more than half an hour, off Monhegan,' on the coast of Maine. Both commanders fell in the action, and were buried with the honors of war in Portland.* 24. In December, a new Congress (the thirteenth) assembled. In this Congress the peace party liad increased, though the war party was still largely in the majority. Daniel Webster ' began his congressional career this session as a Federalist representative from New Hampshire. There was a growing opposition to the war* in New England and the other commercial states. Massachusetts, though not going to the extent of nullification, took the lead against the war, considering it ruinous to the interests of the country, wrong in its origin, and in its progress charac- terized by the grossest mismanagement. She even refused to join in votes of thanks to the victorious heroes of the American navy. 1 See p. 36, 1 2, note 4. 2 See p. 187, f 9. 3 See p. 197, 1 8. < See p. 1S4, t 3. Questions. — What of Captain Lawrence and the Hornet? Give an account of the enfjage- ment between the Chesapeake and Shannon. 23. AVhat of Captain Allen and the Argus ? Of the engagement between tlie I'.oxcr and the Enterprise? 24. What of the peace and war parties in the thirteenth congress? Where was there a growing opposition to the war? What was the course of Massachusetts? IG 182 PERIOD V. 1789—1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 25. Events of 1814. — On the 27th of March General Andrew Jackson,' with an army of volunteers, completely broke the power of the Creeks, in a battle fought at Tohopeka, or Horse-shoe Bend, on the Tallapoosa River. The fall of Tecumseh has already been noticed.- That chieftain's in- fluence was felt beyond the tribes of the north-west. He had stirred up the Creeks to war. The inliabitants of Southern Alabama took refuge in forts, one of which, Port Mims, was surprised and captured, August 30, 1813. Nearly four hundred men, women, and children were consigned to death within its walls. Volunteers from all quarters flocked in to avenge this horrid massacre. The principal body of these was from Tennessee, under Jackson, whose standard was also joined by friendly Indians. In a series of conflicts, beginning with tlie early part of November and ending Avith the battle of Tohopeka, the Creeks were defeated, yet at a great sacrifice of life to the victors. The next August Jackson concluded a treaty with them, by wliich they surrendered a large part of their territory. 26. In March General Wilkinson^ attempted to enter Canada by way of Lake Chamjjlain, but was repulsed, and soon after resigned his command. The abdication of Napoleon,* in April, left England at liberty to bring several thousand veteran troops from the European struggle to America, and with the exception of some brilliant exploits on the Niagara frontier, the United States acted mainly on the defensive for the rest of the Avar. 27. Early in July General Brown,* who had reached the Niagara frontier from Sackett's Harbor, crossed the river with two brigades, commanded by Generals Scott® and Ripley, and captured Fort Erie. He then proceeded down the river, General Scott leading the advance, and on the 5th gained a- brilliant victory over the enemy, strongly intrenched behind the Chippewa, under General Riall. The latter withdrew to the shore of Lake Ontario, where he Avas joined by a large force under Lieutenant-General Drummond, who, taking the com- mand, marched against the Americans. Near sunset, July 25, he met them at Lundy's Lane, advancing, led by General Scott. 1 Jackson, at the early acre of foiirtocn, first took up arms for his country under Sumter (see p. 137, If 4), in tlie war of the IJevolution, See p. 195. 2 See p. 178, 1 13. 3 See p. 180, f 19. * Napoleon (see p. 1G4. 1[ 2, and 171, If 2), as consul and emperor, enjoyed sovereign power in France from 1799 till 1814, when a combination against him, consisting of Great Britain and all the principal European states, conipollerl him to abdicate the throne, and retire to the Island of Elba. 6 See pp. 176, 180. o .See p. 179, H 16. QuKSTioxs. — 25. Give an account of the battle of Tohopeka. — AVho had excited the Creeks to Avar? Give an account of the massacre at Foi-t Miras. Effect of this massacre? What is said of the series of conflicts which .lackson carried on against the Creeks? Of the treaty concluded with them? 20,. AVhat did AA'ilkinson attempt in March? How did tlic abdication of Napoleon affect the conflict in .America? How did the United States mainly act during the rest of the war? 27. Give an account of the capture of Fort Erie. Of the battle of the Chippewa. Of the battle of Lundy's Lane. CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATIOX. 183 A battle ensued, which lasted till midnight, and was one of the most obstinate of the war.' The Americans were left in possession of the field. Battle of Lundy's Lane. The enemy's artillery was captured in a gallant charge by Colonel James Miller." Three times were the British repulsed in their efforts to recover their guns. After holding the field a short time the Americans retired to their camp, and as they had not the means of removing the captured artillery, the enemy soon took possession of it. The British force was much superior to that of the Americans, the latter numbering less than three thousand. Each army lost over eight hundred men. Generals Drummond and Riall were both wounded, and the latter was taken prisoner. Generals Brown and Scott were among the Americans wounded. General Ripley, who was left in command, returned to Fort Erie. In August this fort was invested by Drunmiond, but after a siege of more than a month, in which he lost about two thousand men, he was obliged to retire beyond the Chippewa. 1 This battle is .ilso known as the battle of Bridsewater; also as the battle of Kiafrara Falls. 2 Colonel Miller, being asked bv his commanding offlccr if he could capture the enemy's battery, replied, "/7i try, sir!" whicli words were afterwards, by order, yut on the buttons of his regiment. Questions. —What is said of the tiattle of Lundy's Lane V — Give a more particular account of this battle. What is said of Fort Erie? 184 PKUIOD V. 17S9— 1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. III. From the Battle of Plat'tsbueg to the Close of THE War. — War chiefly defensive. — Events of 1814 and 1815. — 1. In November Fort Erie was destroyed by the Americ.ins, "svho then withdrew from the Canada shore. Meanwhile the American army at Plattsburg, under General Macomb, and the fleet on Lake Champlain, under Captain McDonough, gained, September 11, a decisive victory over a vastly superior land and naval force of the British. Genernl Izard ^ had been ordered to Sackett's Harbor Avith the greater part of his army. Only fifteen hundred effective men remained at Plattsburg. The American squadron on the lake consisted of fourteen vessels, carrying eighty-six guns and eight hundred and fifty men. Early in September General Prevost^ confronted Macomb -with more than twelve thousand veteran troops,^ and on the 1 1th the British squadron under Captain Downie, consisting of sixteen vessels, carrying ninety-five guns and one thousand men, bore down upon the American fleet lying off Plattsburg. An engage- ment followed, which lasted more than two hours, when the entire fleet of the enemy was captured, with the exception of some small gunboats, which stole away after hauling down their flags. "When the naval battle began, Prevost advanced upon Macomb, whose little army, reiinforced by about three thousand neighboring militia, kept him at bay till the battle on the lake liad ended. Prevost then abandoned the assault upon Platts- burg, and that night began a liasty and disorderly retreat, leaving behind his sick and wounded, and vast quantities of military stores. This fruitless attack by land and water cost the enemy, in killed, wounded, and missing, more than twenty-five hundred men. The Americans lost about two hundred. The brilliant successes at Plattsburg and on the lake difl'used the greatest joy throughout the land. 2. The British blockade this year was made to include the whole New England shore.* Eastport, Machias, and Belfast, in Maine, Avere taken. Stonington, in Connecticut, was bombarded. The seaboard states and cities began to take measures for their own defence. 3. Hartford Convention. — The dissatisfaction of the Eastern States^ increased, and December 15, at the suggestion- of Massachusetts, delegates from tliat state, from Connecticut and llhode Island, with partial representation from Xew Hampshire and Vermont, met at Hartford to consider the condition of the states represented, their relation to the ^ 1 See p. 180, f 19. 2 Sec p. 179, 1 18. ^ Sce p. 182, f 26. * See p. 180, f 21. 5 Sce p. Isl, f 24. Questions. — 1. AVhat liappciicd in November? What is said of the victory at Plattsburg and on Lalce Champlain? — Give a more particular account of this victorj-. What was the effeet of these successes? 2. How was the British bloclcade extended this jear? Wliat places in Maine were taken? What of Stonington? What did the seabo.ird states and cities begin to do? 3. What is said of the dissatisfaction of the Eastern States? What was done on the suggestion of Massachusetts? CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 185 war and to the general government. Nothing came of this convention.' Soon after its adjournment, the legislatures of Connecticut and Massachusetts passed laws directly in opposition to the statute of the United States providing for the enlistment of minors. These state laws subjected to fine and imprisonment those engaged in carrying out the national statute. The return of peace prevented any direct collision between the nation and tlie states. 4. Cockburn ^ continued liis clepretlations on the Chesapeake. In August a British fleet entered the Patuxent, and hmded about five thousand men, under the command of General Robert Ross, M'ho immediately marched for Washington, by way of Bladensburg. Meeting with but Httle resistance, the British on the 24th entered the capital of the United States, then a stragghng village of eight thousand inhabitants, burned the Capitol and other public buildings, the libraries, valuable records, and works of art, belonging to the government, to- gether with several private dwellings and warehouses.^ The British then hastily returned to their ships. 5. This was one of the most disgraceful events of the war — as dis- graceful to the inefficient Americans as to the marauding enemy. From the first landing of the British, the authorities in Washington presented but a pitiable spectacle of indecision and helplessness. When the invaders reached Bladensburg they were almost ready to drop, from the exce's- sive heat and fatigue ; but General Winder,'' in command there, could not infuse into the raw militia courage enough to oppose the drooping, faltering foe. Only Captain Barney, with about five hundred sailors and marines from the Chesapeake flotilla, which had been destroyed on the approach of the enemy, made a stand, and they were too few to serve any efficient purpose. Cockburn was the ruling spirit of the invasion, and in keeping with his general reputation, the presiding genius of the ruthless destruction in Washington. A part of the British fleet, in the mean time, went up the Potomac, and compelled Alexandria to purchase safety by giving up its shipping and merchandise. 1 The delegates simply suggested that the general government be requested to permit the states represented to assume their own defence, and recommended several alterations in the constitution of the United States. Tlie war closed before any action could be taken on the propositions for defence, and the proposed amendments of the constitution were not viewed with favor. 2 See p. 180. t 2J. 3 The en^my pleaded in excuse for this vandalism the burning of the Parliament House, at the capture of Yorli (see p. 179, T[ lo), which, however. General Dearborn believed to have been done by disaffected Canadians. ■4 AVinder had but recently been released from captivity. See p. 179, IT 17. ^ Questions. — What did the Hartford Convention meet to consider? Result? What laws were passed by Connecticut and Massachusetts? How was collision between the nation and the states prevented? 4. Where did (Jockburn continue his depredations? Give an account of the marcl) of the British upon Washington, and of their proceedings in that city. 5. Wliat is said of this event? Of the authorities in AVashington? What resistance did the British meet? How was part of the British fleet employed in the mean time? 16* 186 PERIOD V. 1789— 18G1. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 6. Baltiraore was next attacked. Landing at North Point, September 12,' tlie enemy encountered a brave resist- ance from a detachment of militia, which, however, was forced to retire within the defences of the city. The British advanced, but finding the besieged well prepared to receive them, withdrew during the night of the 13th, and went on board their fleet, a part of which, for a day and a night, had kept up an ineffectual bombardment of Fort McITenry.* In this unsuccessful attempt the assailants lost General Ross and three hundred men. After this, Cockburn returned to the congenial occupation of plunder, on the Carolina and Georgia coast. 7. While Jackson, who had been appointed to command in the south, was arranging a treaty with the Indians, ' a British squadron arrived at Pensacola, and, with the consent of the Spanish authorities, made it the headquarters for arming fugitive Creeks, and preparing expeditions against the United States. September 15 the enemy made an attack upon Fort Bowyer,^ but were repulsed with a loss of one ship of war and more than two hundred men. Jackson, after remonstrating in vain with the Spanish authorities for sheltering the enemies of a country with which Spain was at peace, seized PensaCOla, and expelled the British from Florida. He then hastened to put New Orleans in a position of defence against an expected attack. He erected fortifications, organized the militia, called in volunteers, invited "the noble-hearted, generous, free men of color" to join his army, and proclaimed martial law. 8. The last important engagement of the war on the land was fought in defence of New Orleans, January 8, 1815. In this battle, General Jackson,^ with less than six thousand Americans, mostly militia, repulsed with great slaughter Sir Edward Pakenham, Avho advanced with twelve thousand troops, the flower of tbc British army, to assault the works thrown up to protect the city. In December a fleet of the enemy, conveying Pakenham with his army, entered Lake Borgne, and on the 14th captured the American flotilla, after a severe conflict, in which the British lost a greater number tlian there were Americans engaged. A portion of the enemy, having landed, repelled, on the night of the 23d, an attack upon their camp. On tlie 24th, Jackson collected his army for the defence of New Orleans. 1 The day after the victories at Plattsburs. See p. 184, % 1. 2 During the night of this bombardment, the song of the " Star-spangled banner" was written by Francis S. Key, who was detained on board a British ship, wliither lie had gone to procure the release of some captive friends. 3 See p. 182, ^ 25. * Now Fort Morgan. Fort Howyer was captured by the British on their return after the de- feat at New Orleans, on tlie same day that news of peace reached New York, February U, 1815. Questions.— 6. Give an account of the attack upon Baltimore.— Wliat was the British loss in this attack? 7. Why did Jackson seize Pensacola? What did he next hasten to do? 8. Give an account of the battle of New Orleans. — Of the conflict on Lake Borgne. CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION, 187 New Orleans and Vicinity. He took position a few miles below the city, on a neck of land lying between the Mississippi and an impenetrable swamp, and there threw up intrenchments. The British moved upon tliis position December 28, and again January 1, but were repulsed, only, however, to prepare for the grand assault. On the 8th, the Eng- lish troops, regardless of the fatal fire of the American artillery, advanced, in solid columns, till they ap- proached witliin range of the Kentucky and Tennessee marksmen, when the whole American line became one sheet of flame, and from musket and rifle poured into the foe an unceasing storm of death. The advancing columns faltered. Attempting to urge them on, Pakenham fell. Generals Gibbs and Keene were wounded — the former, second in command, mortally. The enemy broke and fled in dismay. After two more unsuccessful attempts to storm the works. General Lambert, on whom the command now devolved, retreated to his shijis. He also recalled a detachment which had succeeded in dislodging a party of Americans from a position on the other side of the Mississippi. The American loss on both sides of the river was seventy-one. Of these only seven were killed and six wounded in the principal action. The loss of the British was near twenty-five hundred. 9. The little navy' of theXJiiited States liad won imperishable renown in the first two years of the war, but in 1814 had become well-nigh exhausted. The government had been slow to recognize its merits, slower to add to its strength. Few vessels were now at sea. The smaller had been captured, the larger were held in the grasp of the blockade. The Essex, Captain Porter, after a successful cruise in the Atlantic, made great havoc among British whalemen in the Pacific ; but, March 28, she fell a prey to a sloop of war and a frigate off Valparaiso. Tiie sloop of war Peacock, Captain Warrington, captured the British brig of war Epermer^ April 29, off Florida. The Peacock afterwards made jsrizes of four- teen merchantmen. The sloop of war Wasp, Commander 1814. 1 Sec pp. 180, 181, and p. 184, f 1. 2 With $118,000 in specie on board. Qqestion'S. — WTiere did .Tackson take position to defend New Orleans? Give a more par- ticular account of the battle of New Orleans. State the losses on each side. 9. What is said of the American navy? What is said of Captain Porter and the Essex? Of Captain Warrington and the Peacock? Of Commander Blakely and the Wasp? 188 PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. Blakely, captured the sloop of war Heindeer^ June 28, the Avo?}, September 1, and alter taking several prizes, was lost at sea. After the disappearance of the Wasp, for a time the American flag ceased to wave from the mast-head of any national vessel. Commodore Decatur,' in the frigate President, attempting to get to sea from New York, was taken, January 16, by a British squadron off Long Island. The Constitution^ Captain Stewart, was more fortunate in escaping the blockade at Boston. Off Lisbon, February 20, she engaged the two British sloops of war Cyane and Levant, and took them both. March 23, the Hornet, Captain Biddle, captured the British brig of war Penguin, off Tristan d'Acunha.^ 10. A treaty of peace was signed at Ghent,* December 24, 1814, by American and British commissioners.* Tidings of this treaty reached the United States about a month after the battle of New Orleans. Late at night, on the 11th of February, a British sloop of war arrived in New York, bringing a treaty of peace, already ratified by England. The cry of Peace, peace, ran through the city. As if by one impulse the 1 Qi K houses were illuminated, and the citizens, witliout distinction of party, thronged the streets to congratulate each other. The news was sent in every direction, and everywhere was received with the liveliest demonstrations of joy. The treaty was ratified by the Senate, February 17, 1815. 11. The treaty provided for the suspension of hostilities, the ex- change of prisoners, the restoration of territories and possessions obtained by the contending powers during the war, the adjustment of unsettled boundaries, and for a combined effort to put an end to the slave trade. It made no mention of the causes of the war. Peace between the powers of Europe had removed the occasion of difficulties. Notwithstanding the successes at Plattsburg, at Baltimore, and at New Orleans, afl^airs wore a gloomy aspect. Commerce was annihilated," every branch of industry depressed, the treasury empty, and public credit destroyed. Moreover, a ravaged seaboard, a great national debt,' and a want of unanimity among the states,' were sources of deep concern to thoughtful men in America. > See p. 175, If 7, p. 167, note 1, and p. 189, t 1- - See p. 175, t 7. 3 The principal island of a ftroup in the South Atlantic Ocean, not quite halfway from the Cape of Good Hope to South America. * A city on the River Scheldt, in Belftium. ^ The American commissioners were Jolin Quincy Adams, James A. Bayard, Henry Clay, Jonathan Russell, and Albert (lallatin. « See p. 180, J 21. " About one hundred and twenty millions of dollars. ' See p. 1S4, % 3. QCESTIONS. — What is said of Commodore Decatur and the President? Of Captain Stewart and the Constitution? Of Captain Biddle and the Hornet? 10. When and where was the treaty of peace signed? — Give some account of the reception of the news of peace. 11. For what did the treaty provide? What is said of the aspect of affairs? CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 189 IV. From the Close of the War with Great Britain TO THE Accession of Monroe, — 1. From 1795 to 1812, the United States had paid an annual tribute to the Dey of Algiers to protect American vessels from seizure by the Algerines. During the troubles with England the Dey had improved his opportunity to make aggressions on American commerce, and had reduced the crew of a captured vessel to slavery. After the ratification of peace with England, a squadron, under Commodore Decatur, sailed for the Mediterra- nean, and captured two Algerine ships. Decatur next appeared before Algiers, June 28, and dictated terms to the frightened Dey. By this treaty the Dey stipulated to indemnify the Americans for their losses in the war with him, to surrender without ransom their countrymen held as prisoners, to abandon the practice of enslaving them, and to renounce all claim of future tribute from them. Decatur then proceeded to Tunis and Tripoli, and exacted payment for American vessels which these powers had permitted the British to capture in their ports. The United States were the first nation that effectually resisted the outrageous claim of the Barbary pirates for ti-ibute.' 2. In the early part of 1816 a new bank, called the Bank of the United States, was incorporated, to continue twenty years, with a capital of thirty-five millions of dollars. The charter of the former bank had expired in 1811.'' The new bank ■was made the depository for the public moneys, unless the secretary of the treasury should otherwise direct. 3. In the presidential election of 1816 James Monroe, of Virginia, was chosen president, and Daniel D. Tompkins, of New York, vice-president. 4. Indiana' was admitted as a state in 1816. In 1800 Indiana Territory was set off from the North-west Territory.'' It afterwards was made to include all the latter except Ohio,^ but in 1809 it had become reduced to the limits of the present state.® This region was first discovered by the French. Vincennes, one of the oldest towns, was settled by a party of French Canadians about 1705. 1 See p. 166, Hlf 5, 6. 2 See p. 159, t 6, note 2, and p. 19!), If 10. 3 The name is derived from the word Indian. * See p. 151, f 2. ^ See p. 1C5, If 2. 6 Bv setting off the Territory of Michigan (see p. 200, f 15), in 1805, and the Territory of Illinois (see p. 191, f 2), in 1809. Questions. — 1. How did the difflculties with the Dey of Algiers originate? How was the Dey brought to terms? What did he stipulate jn the treaty? What was exacted of Tunis and Tripoh? 2. What is said of the Bank of the United States? 3. Who were elected president and vice-president in 1816? 4. When was Indiana admitted to the Union? — Give some account of the early history of Indiana. 190 PKRIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DKVELOP3IENT. CHAPTER V. MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION.' 1817 — 1825. 1. On Monroe's accession the country was recovering from the effects of the late war. Commerce, manufac- tures, and every department of industry, were reviving. Great confidence was re- posed in the president. Party spirit subsided, and in 1820 the president and vice- president Avere reelected, almost unanimously.' The period of this administration is known as the era of good James Monroe. 2. Five statcs wcrc ad- mitted during this administration, making the whole number 1R17-91 twenty-four: Mississippi, 1817; Illinois, 1818; ' Alabama, 1819 ; Maine, 1820 ; and Missouri, 1821.^ De Soto< was the first European who visited the soil of Mississippi, which afterwards became a part of Louisiana,^ and partook of the histoiy of that province till 17G3. The claim of Georgia" west of her present limits was ceded by her to the United States, and erected into the Territory of Mississippi. Just before the war of 1812, the United States took pos- session of that part of Florida between the Perdido' and Pearl Rivers, and this having been annexed to the Mississippi Territory, gave it the Gulf of Mexico for a southern boundary. The western part of this territory became the state of the same name. Alabama includes the rest of Mississippi Territory, and on the admission of Mississippi, was organized as the Territory of Alabama. These states were first settled by the French.* 1 See Appendix, p. 19. 2 The whole iiiinihcr of electoral votes at this time was two hundred and thirty-five. Bnt one electoral vote was thrown against Jlr. Monroe, fourteen votes were thrown against Mr. Tompkins, and three of the electors did not vote either for president or vice-president. •• Mississippi, Illinois, Alabama, and Missouri, derive their names, which are of liulum origin, from rivers of the same names. Mississippi, according to some, means We fallier of iraters, according to others, the qreat and long river; Illinois, the river of men; Alabama,' here tee rest : Jlissouri. muddy water. For Maine, see p. 42, note 5. * .See p. 13, t •'5. 5 See p. 67, If 3. 6 See p. 1.50, f 1. ^ See p. 166, f 3. 8 See p. 80, f 1. Questions. — 1. What was the condition of the country on the accession of Mr. Monroe? What is sai>^^ P- I-'^i 'I ^ - Questions. —1. How did Jackson, at the outset, give his administration a party character? 2. What is said of Jackson's domestic policy? Of his foreign policy? — What trouble arose with France? What did the president propose? How was tlie trouble settled? 3. What is said of Indian removals? What difficulty first arose? 196 PEUIOD V. 1789— 1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 1832. and the Cherokees ' within her borders, which was not finally adjusted till the next administration. These Indians had made considerable advance in civilization. Contrary to law, as interpreted by the Supreme Court,- Georgia attempted to drive them from their lands. The president and Congress sided with the state. The agent sent to aid in the removal of the Indians was General Scott, who, by his conciliatory policy, induced them to migrate peaceably. 4. In the spring of 1832, a war, known as the Black Hawk war, broke out on the north-western frontier, with some tribes led by the celebrated Black Hawk, a chief of the Sacs.' This war resulted in the removal of the Indians farther westward. A campaign against them, by United States troops and Illinois militia,* under Generals Scott and Atkinson, gained for the United States a large portion of the present Iowa and Wisconsin, and drove the Indians beyond the Missis- sippi. Black Hawk was taken prisoner. 5. Near the close of 1835 arose a war with the Senainoles,* under the famous warrior Osceola — a war more formidable than any in Avhich the United States had ever engaged with the Indians. It was seven years be- fore the savages were subdued.® The cause of tho war was an attempt to remove the Scminoles, in Florida, to lands west of the Mississippi, in accordance with a treaty, the validity of which the Indians denied. The war extended its ravages into Georgia and Alabama. Many of the Creeks joined the Scminoles. From their skulking- places in the swamps and the Everglades, where poisonous vapors and venomous reptiles defended them from pursuit, they would dash upon the settlements to rob, murder, and destroy. 1 See p. 23, note (Sec. V.). 2 See Appendix, p. 13. Sees. L, 11., Art. III., Const. U. S. 3 Sec p. 22 note (Sec. II., 12). * In this war Abraham Lincoln was captain of a company of Illinois volnntecrs, JefTerson Davis a lieutenant in the United States regulars. See p. 227, lllf 9, 11. s See p 22, note (Sec. IV., 4). In 1842, during Tyler's administration. Questions. — Give an account of this difficulty and its settlement? 4. What war broke out in 1S32 and where? Result? — What farther is said of this war? 5. What war arose in ISoii'/ Under what famous warrior? What is said of this war? — Cause of the war? AVhere did its ravages extend? 1835. Blap of Florida. I CHAPTKIJ VII. JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 197 1837. 6. At the opening of the war (December 28), Major Dade and more than a hundred men were Avaylaid near the Wahoo Swamp, and all but four killed. On the same day, the United States agent, General Thompson, and five others, in view of the garrison at Port King, were set upon, slain, and scalped, by Osceola and a party of Indians. Osceola thus satiated his revenge for an imprisonment he had suffered at the hands of tlie agent. Soon after. General Clinch marched from Port Drane against the Indians, and, after defeating them, returned to the fort. The next February, General Gaines came to his assistance, and another action took place, in which the savages were again worsted, near Clinch's battle-ground. The following summer. General Scott marched into the Creek Country, subdued the Indians there, and sent several thousands of them bej-ond tlie Mississippi. The Seminoles continued the war. In October, 1837, General Jcssup, then in command in Florida, seized the treacherous Osceola, whom no oath could bind nor treaties restrain, while approaching the American camp under a flag of truce, and sent Mm a prisoner to Fort Moultrie. ^ The capture of their leader, though a severe blow to the Seminoles, did not end the war. Colonel Taylor^ pursued them into their almost inaccessible hiding-places, and beat them in a hard-fought battle, December 25, 1837, near Lake Okeoho- bee, in the southern part of Florida. After this, several able officers took their turns in paci- fying and fighting the Seminoles, before they were brought to terms. ^ 7. In 1832, that terrible pes- tilence, the Asiatic cholera, made its first appearance in America, beginning in Canada, and thence sweeping over the United States. "''""-■• ^^''='''''" 8. This administration was more severely tried than any that had preceded it, by the dangerous dogma of state rights. The relative powers of the nation and the state came up for discussion in Congress during the winter of 1829-30. Daniel AVebster,'' then a 1 See Map, p. 137. 2 gee p. 174, note 4, and pp. 208-213. 3 Colonels Taylor and Worth, and Lientenants Robert Anderson, J. E. Johnston, and (icorire II. Thomas were among those promoted for gallantry in this war. * See p. 181, If 24. QcESTioKS. — 6. Give an account of the massacre near Wahoo Swamp. Near Fort King. Of the action near Fort Drane. What was done by General Scott in the summer? What was done by General Jessup in 1837? What by Colonel Taylor? What further is said of tlie war? 7. What is said of the Asiatic cholera? 8. How was this administration severely tried? 17* 198 PERIOD V. ira»— isr.i. national dkvelopjient. 1832. senator from Massachusetts, and Robert Y. Hayne, from South Carolina, were the leading disputants. The latter maintained the state-rights doc- trine, — that is, the right of a state to determine for itself how far it would yield obedience to the laws of the United States. The former, in a masterly oration, established, as far as argiunent could, the sovereignty of the general government, and that the Supreme Court was the proper tribunal to decide cases of conflict between the state and nation. 9. Late in 1832, South Carolina, asserting the principle of a protective tariff to be unjust and unconstitutional, issued an ordinance of nuUifleation,' declaring the tariff laws'^ 7itdl and void, and prepared to resist the enforcement of them in that state. Civil Avar Avas imminent; but that calamity- was averted by the promptitude and decision of the president, and by a compromise tariff passed by Congress. The tariff of 1828 was the subject of loud and bitter com- plaint; and though it was modi- fied, with a view of making it more acceptable to its opponents, yet, as it still adhered to the principle of protection, it failed to satisfy them; The strongest opposition was in Virginia, Georgia, and South Carolina. The last alone, in 1832, went to the length oi nullification, — that is, of annulling an act of Con- gress, — threatened secession,^ \and prepared to resist the au- thority of the federal government. Calhoun resigned the vice-presi- dency,'' to advocate, on the floor of the Senate, the policy of South Carolina, of which he was, in fact, the author. Jackson, with characteristic energy and firmness, proclaimed his deter- mination to enforce the laws of the United States, and sent General Scott to Charleston, to maintain tlie national autliority. The Ullfl.inch.illg 1 This nullifying ordin.ance was passed bj' a state convention, Xovcmber 24, 1832, and was to take etiect February 1, 18ao; but just betbre that day it was resolved, at a meetinj.', in Charles- ton, of the leading nullitiers, to postpone action. 2 See p. 11'4, t 3. 3 Tlie ordinance declared tliat if the government of the United States should attempt to enforce the tarill laws by its army or navy. South Carolina would no longer consider her>elf a member of the Federal Union. " 4 See p. 171, IT 2, and p. 194, ^ 5. QUK.STION.S. — What is said of the discussion by Webster and Hayne? 9. What course did South Carolina take in regard to the tariff ? What did the ordinance of nullifieation declare? How was civil war averted? On what ground was the tariff objected to? In what states was the strongest opposition? To what length did South Carolina go? What is said of Calhoun? What course did Jackson take? Effect? Juliu C. Calhoun. CHAPTKK Vll. JA(;KS()N'S ADMINISTKATIOX. 199 1832. Henry Clay. attitude of the executive made the state pause. Out of South Carolina party strife was postponed. All united to sup- port tlie president, and that state, taking advantage of a tariff compromise, passed by Con- gress, reeeded from her defiant position. This compromise, the work of Henry Clay,^ provided for a gradual reduction of duties on imports till 1843, when none ^ should exceed twenty per cent. 10. J.tckson's financial policy constituted a prom-, iiient feature of this admin-: istration. In 1832, lie vetoed a bill passed by Congress to renew the charter of the United States Bank,- and the bank ceased to be a national institution wlien the charter expired. 11. The election in the autumn made Jackson president for another term, by a greatly increased majority. Martin Van Burcn, of New York, was elected vice-president. Thus sup- ported in his policy by the ])eople, and believing the public moneys no longer safe in the keeping of the United States Bank, Jackson proceeded to sever the connection be- tween the government and that institution; and by his order, in 1833, the secretary of the treasury transferred the national deposits" to certain state banks. The federal House of Representatives supported the president in Ids war upon the bank ; but the Senate jjasscd a resolution censuring his course, which resolution was expunged from the journal of the Senate a few years after, through the exertions of Thomas H. Benton, of Missouri. 12. The reraoval of the deposits made it necessary for the bank to contract its loans. Money became scarce. Debtors throughout the country were unable to meet their liabilities, and the result was great commercial distress. 183J 1 See p. 171, 1 2. 2 See p. 189, f 2. QcESTloxs. — Wliat is said of a compromise tariff? 10. What is said of Jackson's financial policy? Wliat bill did he veto in 1832? 11. Result of the election that autumn? What further steps did .Tackson take against the United States Bank, and for -what re.isim? — How was the presidents course regarded by the two Houses of Congress? 12. How did tlie removal of tlie deposits cause great commercial distress? 200 PKKIOD V. 1789—1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. This, to his friends, seemed but to prove the Avisdom of Jackson's policy in curbing the career of an institution which held such power over the moneyed interests of the country, and which, they maintained, by an unnecessarily sudden contraction of the currency, had caused this distress in order to make the people dissatisfied with the administration. 13. Soon the state banks holding the public funds were enabled largely to increase their loans. The country was flooded "vvitli paper money. Business revived from its late de- pression, and there was, in appearance, the greatest prosperity; but it was in appearance only. Thousands plunged wildly into over-trade and speculation, on capital borrowed without regard to the means of payment. But two measures, in the latter part of Jackson's presidency, cut short their career. One of these was the specie circular, issued by order of the president, requiring payment for public lands to be made in gold and silver; and the other was an act of Congress, ordering the surplus revenue, excepting a reserve of five millions of dollars, to be withdrawn from the banks and distributed among the states.' Again there was a great contraction of bank circu- lation, and unparalleled commercial distress was left as a legacy to the next administration. 14. On the niglit of December IG, 1835, a destructive conflagration occurred in the city of Wew York, wliich swept through the business part of tlie city, destroying more than six hundred of the most valuable stores, and proi^erty to the amount of eighteen millions of dollars.^ 15. The original number of states was doubled during Jack- son's term of office, by the admission of Arkansas' in 1836-7 1836, and Michigan* the next year. Arkansas Avas part of Missouri Territory, but in 1819 was set off as a distinct territory, including, besides the present state, a part * of wliat is now the Indian Territory. It was first settled at Arkansas Post, by the French, in 1685. Michigan, first a part of the North-west Territory,^ then of Indiana Territory,^ was organized as a separate territory in 1805, with limits much more extended than ■ those of the present state.' Detroit, its oldest permanent European settlement, was founded by the French in 1701. 1 The amount actually divided among the states was over twent3'-eiKht millions of dollars. 2 See p. 'Ml, ^1. 3 'Jiie state takes its name from a now extinct tribe of Indians. 4 Tlie name Michigan is supposed to be derived from two Indian words signifying great lake. 6 See p. 151, t 2. 6 See p. 189, 1 4. ' See p. 20(5, t 13, and p. 218, 1 3. Questions. — What did this seem to prove to Jackson's friends? 13. What were the state banks soon enabled to do? Result? 'What is said of over-trade and speculation? AVhat two measures are mentioned, and their result? 14. M'liat is said of the conflagration in New York in 1835? 1.5. When were Arkansas and Michigan admitted to the Union? — What can you tell of the early history of Arkansas? Of Michigan? CHAPTER Vlll. VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION. t>01 16. Party spirit, which we have seen springing up during the presidency of John Quincy Adams, assumed definite form under Jackson, Those who supported the administration, and opposed the United States Bank and a tarifi" for protection, were called Democrats. Those who opposed the administra- tion, and advocated a bank and protective duties, were, after some changes of name, called Whigs. At the next election, the democrats made their candidate, Martin Van Buren, of New York, president. Richard M. Johnson,' of Kentucky, was chosen vice-president by the Senate, no choice having been effected by the people.'' 1837 — 1841. CHAPTER VIII. VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION.^' 1. Scarcely had Mr. Van Buren succeeded to the presi- dency, when the financial storm,^ which we have seen gatliering, burst upon the country with great violence. During March and April, the faillires in the city of New York alone were estimated at more than one hundred millions of dollars. Confidence and credit were de- stroyed. Not a few who retired at night in affluence awoke in the morning penniless. The banks suspended specie payment. The government found it impossible to call in its deposits, or collect its dues in specie. The national treasury, ^''"■''" ^"'"' ^"'■<="- recently full to overflowing, was exhausted. Many of the states had vied with individuals in extravagant expenditure. Eight of thcm,^ either wholly or in part, failed to meet their engagements. Mississippi and the Territory of Florida repudiated their debts. I See p. 178, f 13. 2 See Appendix, p. 16, Art. XII., Amendmonts Const. V. S. 3 See Appendix, p. 20. 4 See pp. 199, 200, tif 12, 13. " Arkansas, Illinois, Indiana, Louisiana, Maryland, Michigan, Mississippi, and Pennsylvania. Questions. —16. Wliat is said of party spirit? Who were called democr.its? Who whifrs? — Who succeeded to the presidency, and who to the vice-presidency? Chap. VIII. 1. What is said of the financial storm in the early part of Van Buren's presidency ? — AVhat is said of failures and their results? Of bank suspensions and the result? Of many of the states? 202 PKKIOD V. 1789—1801. MATIONAL DKVKLOPMKNT. 2. The great financial measure of this administration was an act establishing the independent treasury.' This provided that the public funds should be kept, subject to the order of the secretary of the treasury, in the treasury at Washington, and in sub-treasuries located in some of the prin- cipal cities of the nation, under the care of federal officers called assistant treasurers. This measure, though urged upon Congress by the president in his first mess.age, failed to l)eoome a law till 1840. It was argued that, by thus keeping the public funds independent of the banks, the government would escape a repetition of losses such as it had recently suffered by their failure. 3. A rebellion in Canada, against the government of Great Britain, broke out in 1837, and enlisting the sympathies of many of the Americans, threatened to disturb the peaceful relations between England and the United States. The danger was averted by a proclamation of the president refusing the protection of the government to citizens of the United States who should aid the insurgents, and by the efforts of General Scott, Avho was sent to tlie frontier to preserve neutrality,- 4. The north-eastern boundary of the United States had never been definitely settled. Disputes had arisen in regard to it, and the inhabitants of Maine and New Brunswick determined to appeal to arms, to uphold their respective territorial claims. In this state of affairs. General Scott was sent to the scene of strife, and his wise and conciliatory course preserved the public peace. The question was settled, in 1842,^ by a treaty negotiated by Daniel Webster on the part of the United States, and Lord Ashburton on the part of Great Britain, establishing the boun- dary as it now runs. This treaty also provided for the suppression of the African slave trade. At the election in 1840, after a most exciting campaign, William Henry Harrison,* of Ohio, the candidate of the Whigs, was elected president, and John Tyler, of Virginia, vice- president. 1 This act was repealed in 1841, diiririK Tyler's administration, but the independent Ireasurif was agani established in 1846, during Polk's adminislration. ■^ A party of Americans and Canadians, supplied with provisions and cannon, took possession of Navy Island," in Niagara Uiver, and bclonginp to Canada. The insurgents hired a steamboat, called the Caroline, to transport men and munitions of war from the American shore to tho island. On the night of the 20th of December, a detachment of 15ritish cut this steamboat from her fastenings at Schlosser, set her on fire, and let lier drift over the falls. One American was killed, and others were reported to have been lost in the boat. This added greatly to the excitement in the ITnited States, and rendered it more diflicult to prevent the Americans from aiding the Canadians in their insurrection. 3 In Tyler's administration. * See p. 169, 1 1, and p. 179, % 14. QuKSTiOKs. — 2. What was the great financial measure of this adminislration? What did this provide? — What further is said of this measure? 3. What rebellion broke out in Canada, and when? How did this affect the United States? How was the danger averted? 4. Give an account of the dlfflculty with respect to the north-eastern boundary. When and how was the question settled? For what else did this treaty provide? — Who were elected president and vice-president in 184.)? CHAPTER IX. HARRISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 208 William Henry Harrison. CHAPTER IX. HARRISON'S AND TYLER'S ADMINISTRATIONS." 1841—184.5. 1. Soon after the accession of Harrison, he issued a call for an extra session of Con- gress, to consider "matters connected ■with the finances of tlie country;" but he did not live to see it assemble. He died ju.st one month after his induction into office, and, by the constitution,* the vice- president, John Tyler, be- came president, April 6, 1 84 1 . 2. The extra session of Congress, called by President Harrison, commenced May 31, The great object of the session was the establishment of a national bank.^ Two bills, passed for this purpose, were vetoed by President Tyler, greatly to the chagrin of the party that elected him, and to the disgust of his cabinet, every member of which resigned except JMr. Webster,* secretary of state, who felt that public interests demanded that he should for a time remain at his post. A general bankrupt law was enacted this session, for the relief of those whom the late financial convul- sions had hopelessly embarrassed.^ 3. In 1842 an exploring expedition, fitted out by the government four years before, under Lieutenant Charles Wilkes," returned from a cruise, chiefly in the Pacific and Antarctic Oceans, of about ninety thou- sand miles, more than two thousand of which had been along the coast of the hitherto unknown Antarctic continent.'' 1 Sfe Appendix, p. 20. - See Appendi.x, p. 12, f G, See. 1, Art. H., Const. U. S. 3 See p. 2UI, t 16. ♦ See p. 202, % 4, p. 181, t '24, and p. 1!17, t 8. 5 This law was repealed before the close of Tyler's term of office, when the necessity for it had passed away. " '*''^' P- 2^^' If 28- '• Several volumes cnntainintr the history of the expedition, with its observations and re- searclics, have been pnblishcd at the national expense. Qi-K.«TioNS. — 1. For what purpose did Harrisim call an extra session of Congress? When did Harrison die? Who sucreeded to the presidency? 2. What was the great object of the extra session of Congress? What bills did Tyler veto? What is said of bis party and his cabi- net? What is said of a trenoral bankrupt law? 3. What can you tell of the exploring expedition under Lieutenant Wilkes? •204: PERIOD V. 1789—1801. NATIONAL DKVELOPMENT. 1842. John Tylei. 4. The charter, and the laws enacted under it, by which Rhodo Island had been governed for nearly two centuries,^ had become obnoxious to the masses of the people, who were deprived of the right of suffrage. An attempt to form a new constitution resulted in the division of the people into two parties, each having in view essen- tially the same objects. One — the Suffrage party — attempted to in- troduce the desired reforms without regard to the existing laws, and, in 1842, elected as governor Thomas Wilson Dorr, who had taken the lead in the demand for reform. The other — called the Law and Order party — wished to accomplish their purpose under the sanction of tlie established authorities. The Suffrage party attempting to carry their point by force, the authority of the United States was invoked to sustain "law and order." Dorr was taken prisoner, tried, convicted of treason, and condemned to imprison- ment for life. In the mean time, the constitution under which the state is now governed was adopted. Dorr was subsequently released and re- instated in his civil rights by the legislature. 5. During this administration, disturbances in New York, known as the anti-rent diflB.eulties, menaced the peace of the community. Many, who held lands under lease from the large-landed proprietors,'- in 1844, combined to resist by force of arms the officers sent to collect the rent, killed some of them, and mobbed their fellow- tenants who had yielded to the demands of the jjatroons. These disturb-, ances, beginning in Rensselaer County, extended into others, Avhere land was held under like tenure. They were quelled, two years later, by the governor's calling out tlie military to assist the civil authority. 6. In the year 1844, an electro-magnetic telegraph, the invention of Samuel Finley Breese Morse, was first put in operation between Baltimore and "Washington. 7. On the 1st of March, 1845, the president signed a reso- lution of Congress, permitting, on certain conditions,^ the 1 See p. 51, tt 1. 3. 2 See p. 53, t 3. 8 To this resolution there were three conditions: The first was, that Texas should adopt a constitution, and lay it liefore Congress on or before tlie 1st day of January. 1S46; second, that all mines, minerals, fortifications, arms, navy, &c., should be ceded to the United States ; third, that new states might hereafter be formed out of said territory. Questions. — 4. Oive an account of the difficulties in llhodo Island. 5. Giv^e an account of the anti-rent difficulties in New York. 6. When and where was an electro-magnetic telegraph l-ut in operation? Whose invention was it? 7. When and how was Texas annexed to the United States? 1844-6. 1844. CHAPTER IX. TYLEK'S ADMINISTRATION. 205 annexation of Texas to the United States. Texas accepted the conditions of annexation the next 4th of July, and ,_.^ became one of the United States the next December. The permanent occupancy of Texas may be dated from the year 1715, when the Spaniards, alarmed at the vigorous movements of the irr-ic French in Louisiana,^ established several posts and missions in Texas." San Antonio^ is one of the oldest towns. Before the purchase of Florida/ Texas was claimed by Spain as a part of Mexico, and by the United States as a part of Louisiana.^ The United States yielded her claim to Spain as a part of the price paid for Florida. In 1821, Mexico, including Texas, declared herself independent of Spain. The new govern- ment adopted a liberal system of colonization, and a strong tide of emigra- tion set towards Texas from the United States. 8. After a succession of revolutions in Mexico, Santa Anna became president of that distracted country, under a constitution modelled after that of the United States. But in 1835 he abolished the constitution, and the Texans refused to submit to his authority. Santa Anna ,„„- attempted to subdue them. They resisted, and at Gonzales (October 2) repulsed their invaders. Before the close of the year they took from the Mexicans the strong fort of Goliad, and the citadel of San Antonio, called the Alamo, where one thousand Mexicans were unable to withstand the assault of lialf their number of Texans. 9. The next year Santa Anna invaded Texas with a numerous army. He retook Goliad and the Alamo, and put their brave garrisons qq« to the sword, even murdering the captured sick and wounded. The Texans, March 2, declared themselves independent of Mexico, and organized a government. General Samuel Houston was in connnand of the Texan army, which numbered less than eight hundred men. Managing to divide the Mexican force, he at length gave battle, April 21, at the San Jacinto, to an advanced division commanded by Santa Anna in person. The Texans gained a complete victory, capturing and slaying more than double their own number. Among the prisoners was Santa Anna, who, to purchase his liberty, ordered the invading army to retire beyond the liio Grande, and acknowledged the independence of Texas. Mexico, although refusing to confirm this act of Santa Anna, made no vigorous etfort for the conquest of the province. Texas now sought annexation to the United States ; but the proposition was not favorably 1 See p. SO. f 1. 2 As early as 1690 the Spaniards established forts and missions in Texas, but thoy -were soon abandoned. ^ Called, also, Bexar, and San Antonio de Bexar. * Sec p. l:i2, *[ 0. * In 1GS5, La Salle (see p. 67, f 3), with a colony destined for the mouth of tlie Mississippi, landed by mistake at JIatagorda Bay. Though the colony was soon bi'olien up by the Indians, the French claimed the country as long as tliey held Louisiana. Questions. — When and by whom was Texas first permanently occupied? Before the pur- chase of Florida, by what nations was Texas claimed? How did Spain acquire the claim of the United States? Wliat happened in 1821? What is said of emigration from tlie United States? 8. Wliy did the Texans revolt against Jlexico? What did Santa Anna attempt? What is said of conflicts at Gonzales, Goliad, and the Alamo? 9. What did Santa Anna do the next year? When did the Texans declare themselves independent of Mexico? Give an account of the battle of San Jacinto. Result of this battle? 18 20G PERIOD V. 1789—1801. NATIONAL DEVP^LOPMENT. entertained by the latter country. In 1844, however, President Tyler proposed annexation, by a treaty which the Senate refused to ratify. . 10. The question of annexation went before the people in the presidential contest of 1844, and the Democratic candidate, James Knox Polk, of Tennessee, who favored the measure, was elected president, over the Whig candidate, Henry Clay, who opposed it. George Mifflin Dallas, of Pennsylvania, was elected vice-president, on the same ticket with Mr. Polk. Finding tlie measure thus indorsed by the people, Tyler pressed forward the work of annexation, Avlrich was consummated among the last acts of his administration. 11. Annexation was advocated and opposed chiefly with reference to its supposed influence upon the institution of slavery. Anti-slavery men opposed it on the ground that as Texas was slave territory, to annex that country would extend the area of slavery. On the other hand, leading statesmen of the south did not hesitate to avow themselves in favor of it, as necessary to the security of tliat institution. 12. In the free states there had for years been forming, against the extension of slavery, a strong sentiment, which had found expression in the organization, on that issue, of a ])arty called the Liberty Party. The bold stand taken by southern statesmen in flxvor of annexing Texas, as a slavery measure, served to swell the ranks of this party at the north. 13. On the last day of his administration Tyler signed a bill for the admission of Florida and Iowa to the 184:5—6 Union. The former became a state on the passage of the act, the latter not till the next year. Florida' became a territory soon after its acquisition from Spain. Iowa,- successively a part of Missouri, Michigan, and Wisconsin^ Territo- ries, was erected into a separate territory in 1838, with an area much more extended tlian that of the state. The act of admission gave the state its present boundaries. The first permanent settlement was made at 1833. Burlington, in 1833, by emigrants from Illinois. Dubuque was settled later the same year.* 1 Seep. 192, t 6; p. 170, t 2, and note 2: p. 162, t 15, and noteO; p. 147. ^ 13. and note 1. 2 It gets its name from that ot a tribe of Indians, and signifies the drowsy o}ies. 3 See p. 200, If 15; p. 100. t 2; p. 218. f 3. * In 1788. Julien Dnbnrine. a Frencli Canadian, built a small fort at Dnbnqno. where he carried on the mining of lead, and trade with the Indians, for more than twenty years. Questions. —What steps were taken for the annexation of Texas to the United States, and the result? 10. How did the question of annexation enter into the next presidential election, and who were elected president and vice-president? How did the result of this election affect annexation? 11. With reference to what was annexation advocated and opposed? On what ground did anti-slavery men oppose it? On what ground did southern statesmen favor it? 12. What can you tell of the rise of tlie Liberty Party? What served to swell the ranks of this party at the north? 13. When did Florida and Iowa become states of the Union? — What is said of riorida? (live an .iccount of the early history of Iowa. CHAl'TEK X. POLK'S ADMINISTUATIOX. 207 CHAPTER X. POLK'S ADMINISTRATION.' 1845—1849. 1. From the Beginning of the Administkation to the Declaration of War with Mexico. — 1. When Mr. Polk became the chief magistrate, both the United States and Great Britain claimed the region called Oregon, extending from the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific, and north from Mexico" (parallel 42°) to parallel 54° 40'. The adjustment of these rival claims had long been a subject of negotiation, and now threatened to disturb the peaceful relations of the two countries. In 1846, however, a treaty was agreed upon, which established the jores- ent boundary between the possessions of the United States and Great Britain, from the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific. The name of Oregon^ was retained by the portion of the territory that fell to the United States. 2. The coast of Oregon was visited by several of tlio early naviga- tors,* and, after ages of neglect, interest in that region was again revived by Captain Robert Gray, who entered the Columbia in 1792, giving to the river the name of his ship. During Jefferson's presidency, the United States sent an expedition across the continent, under Captain Lewis and Lieutenant Clark, whicli, in 1804-5, traced the Jlissouri to its source, and descended the Columbia to the Pacific. On this expedition and that of Captain Gray, as well as on the purchase from Spain of her 1846. James Kuox Polk. 1 See Appendix, p. 20. 2 See p. 1G6, If 3, note 4. 3 By some it is supposed that the name Orenon was invented hy Captain Jonathan C'ar\-er, wlio explored this reprion (I7fi6-8): but aceordinf,' to otliers, it is derived from the Spanish oregano, wild marjoram, wliieh gi-ows in abundance on the raciflc coast. < See p. 14, t 5, and p. 16, f 2. Ql'kstioxs. — 1. What nations claimed Orcjron at the befrinning of Polk's administration? Extent of Orcson? What is said of these rival claims? When w.is a treaty agreed upon, and what did it establisli? 2. What is said of the coast of Ores.'on? How was interest in tliat rct;ion revived? What is s:iid of the expedition of Lewis and Clark? On what was the claim of tlio I'nited States to Orefron based? 208 PERIOD V. 1789— ISGl. NATIONAL DKYKLOI'MKNT. rights in that territory,^ the claim of the United States was based. The English founded their claim upon the operations of British fur companies within the territory subsequent to the explorations of Lewis and Clark. The first settlement in Oregon was begun near tlic mouth of the ' Columbia, in 1811, by the American Fur Company, and named Astoria, from John Jacob Astor, of New York, the leading member of the company. 3. The annexation of Texas'^ led to a war with Mexico. Texas had maintained her independence for nine years, and had been recognized as an independent power by several European nations, as well as by the United States. Yet Mexico claimed tliat province, and declared that its annexation to the United States would be considered an act of war. Accordingly, on the passage of the resolution of annexation, 2 Mexico broke off diplomatic relations with the government at Washington. Moreover, the western boundary of Texas was in dispute. Texas claimed, and the United States assumed, that the Rio Grande separated that state from Mexico. Mexico, on the other hand, contended that the region between the Kio Grande and the Nueces had never been a part of her revolted province. 4. When the rupture between the two countries became imminent, General Taylor ^ received orders from Washington to advance into Texas, to protect that state from invasion. Accordingly, in August, 1845, he encamped with a detachment of the regular army, at Corpus Christi."* "While affairs were in this position, the United States sent a minister to Mexico authorized to arrange the subjects in dispute ; but he was refused a hearing. 5. Early the next year, Taylor was ordered to move to the Rio Grande. Having established a depot of supplies at Point Isabel, he took position opposite Matamoras, and erected a fort, , . afterwards named Fort Urown!" Learning that the Mexicans Avere preparing to cross at points higher up the river, he sent Captain Thornton, Avitli sixty-three dragoons, to reconnoitre. This i)arty was surprised, April 26, and after a loss of sixteen men, was compelled to surrender. This Avas the first fight of the xoar. 1 See p. Ififi, f 3. 2 See p. 205, f 7. 3 Sce p. 174, f fi, note 4, and 197, f 6. * Body of Christ. 6 See p. 210, t 7, note 5. QuESTioxs. — On what did the English found their claim? AVliat is said of the first settlement in Oregon? 3. AVIiat led to a war with Mexico? — How long had Texas maintained her indepen- dence? AVhat is said of her recognition as an independent power? AVhat did Mexico claim, and what declare? AVhat was done by Mexico on tlie passage of the resolution of annexation? AVhat dispute was there in reference to the western bomidary of Texas? 4. AVhat course was taken by the United States wlien a rupture became imminent? Where did Tajior encamp? — AVhat was now done to arrange the sub.ieets in dispute? 5. AVhat order was given to Taylor, and what was done by this general? Give an account of the first fight of the war. CHAPTER X. POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 209 210 I'EKIOD V. irS'J— IStil. NATIONAL DKVKLOrMKNT. 6. A few days later, Taylor received intelligence that a large force of Mexicans was threatening Point Isabel. lie immedi- ately marched to strengthen that place, leaving a small garrison, under Mnjor Brown, to guard the fort on the Rio Grande. After making Point Isabel secure, he set out on his return, and. May 8, Avith little more than two thousand men, encountered about three times as many Mexicans at Palo Alto,' under General Arista. An action ensued, which lasted from noon till ui^ht, when the Americans remained in possession of the field. In the morning Taylor found the enemy, strongly rc'enforced, at Hesaca de la Palma," but after a severe contest, the Mexicans Avere routed, and fled beyond the Ilio Grande. 7. Among the mortally wounded at Palo Alto was Major Ring- gold,' whose efficient battery contributed largely to gain the day. At Rcsaca de la Palnia, Captain May, at the liead of a body of dragoons, was ordered to charge upon a Mexican battery, which, directed by General La Vega, was doing great execution. In the face of a murderous fire, the brave men followed their heroic leader, drove away or cut to pieces the cannoneers, and took La Vega prisoner at his guns. The Mexican loss, in the two engagements, is estimated at fifteen hundred ; that of the Americans was about one hundred and seventy. The next day Taylor returned to Fort Brown, which had sustained, for three days, an almost uninterrupted cannonade, though with but small loss, except that Major Brown was killed by the bursting of a shell.* 8. On the 18th, General Taylor crossed the Rio Grande, and took possession of Matamoras, where he waited for reen- forcements.* During the summer, several Mexican towns near the Rio Grande yielded to the Americans without resistance. 9. Intelligence of the capture of Captain Thornton's party* produced great excitement throughout the United States, notwithstanding great diflercnce of opinion prevailed as to the justice and expediency of the war. In a few weeks, more than two hundred thousand men had volunteered to rescue the little army under General Taylor, Avhich Avas sui)posed to 1 Tall Timher. - Ravine of palms. 3 '• Leave uio alono," said the heroic major, to the officers wlio crowded around liim as he fell, mortally wounded; "you are wanted at the front." 4 The fort was named in honor of this gallant officer, who lost his life in its defence. 5 See p. 211, t 2. '^ ■'*'-■« P- 208, 1 5- Question.?. — C. AVhere did Taylor marcli, and for what purpose? Give an nccount of the battle of Palo Alto. Of the battle at Hcsaea de la Palma. 7. What is said of Major Kinssold and his battery? Of Captain May and his dragoons? What was the loss of each army? What of Fort IJrown in the mean time? 8. What did Taylor next do? What happened durhiff the summer? 9. AVIiat effect did news of the capture of Captain ThoDiton's party produce in tliu United States? '^% CHAPTKK X. POLK'S ADMINISTKATION. 211 be in great danger. Congress declared that "war existed by the act of Mexico," made appropriations for carrying it on, and authorized the president to accept the services of fifty thou- sand vohmteers, one half of whom were to be sent to the field, the other half to be kept as a reserve. Mexico, considering the occupation of the territory between the Nueces and the Rio Grande as an invasion of her soil, declared war in May. II. Plax of Operations. — Operations of the Army UNDER Taylor. — 1. The government at Washington, by the advice of General Scott,' determined on a comprehensive plan of operations. One squadron of the navy was ordered to join the fleet already in the Pacific, in an attack upon the Mexican ports of California ; another to operate in the Gulf of Mexico. An Army of the West assembled at Fort Leavenworth, under General Stephen W. Kearny, to invade New Mexico, and pi-oceeding westward, to cooperate with the Pacific fleet. General Wool ' collected at San Antonio another force, which constituted the Army of the Centre^ and was to invade Mexico from that quarter. Heavy reenforcements were sent to the army nnder Genei'al Taylor,^ known as the Army of OccujKition. 2. The latter part of August, General Taylor was prepared to advance, and marched against Monterey. This city, strong in its natural defences, strong in its fortifications, and garrisoned by ten thousand men, under General Ampudia, yielded to General Taylor's army, numbering but little more than six thousand men, September 24, after a siege of four days, and a series of assaults. General Taylor was assisted by Generals "Worth, Quitman, Butler, and other able ofScers. The engineers, under Major Mansfield,' enabled the besiegers to overcome the almost impassable mountains and ravines whicli environed the city. When the soldiers had forced their way into the city, they avoided tlie barricaded streets, by passing upon the house-tops, or digging their way through massive stone walls, from house to liouse.* 3. About the time of the fiiU of Monterey, General Wool moved, with a force of three thousand men, from San Antonio, 1 See p. 174, f 5. 2 See p. 210, IT 8- ^ See p. 273, T 45. * By the terms of surrender, Ampudia was permitted to witlidraw his troops from Monterey witli the honors of war, and at the same time an armistice was agreed upon, which, by order of the American government, was terminated in seven weelil part of his force after reaching Santa Fe? What did he do with the remainder? 2. Give an account of Colonel Doniphan's operations. 214 PERIOD V. 17S0 — 1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 3. Kearny had advanced but a few days on liis march to the Pacific, when he learned from a messenger tliat the conquest of California had been accomplished by Captain John C. Fremont,' of tlie army, and Commodores Sloat and Stoclvton, of the navy. The winter before the breaking out of the war, Frdmont, then a cap- tain in the corps of topographical engineers, was in California with about sixty men on an expedition to discover a new route to Oregon. Having been informed that the Mexican commandant on the Pacific intended to attack his party, and to expel the American settlers, he made common cause with the latter, and, after a few conflicts, though news of the war had not reached him, put an end to Mexican authority in Northern California. Early in July, Commodore Sloat, then commander of the Pacific flcet,^ having received intelligence that war had broken out between Mexico and the United States, took possession of INIontcrcy, on the Pacific. A little later, Stockton superseded Sloat in command, took San Diego, and, in conjunction with Fremont, Los Angeles. By the end of Aiigust, the Avhole of Upper California was in the possession of the Americans. 4. Such was the condition of affairs when General Kearny, after having expe- rienced great hardships, and having narrowly escaped being cut off by superior numbers, reached the Pacific I slope in season to take part :in the battle of San Gabriel, January 8, 1847, which established the author- ity of the United States in California. IV. Operations of the Army under Scott. — Peace. — ■ 1. Meanwhile General Scott'had collected an army of twelve thousand men, with the design of penetrating Mexico to its capital. He landed his army near Vera Cruz, March 9, 1847, and soon had completely invested the city. After a furious 1 See p. 224, T 6, and p. 271, 1 39. 2 See p. 211. f 1. a nd p. 230, IF 17. 3 See p. 246, f 13. Questions.— 3. What did Kearny learn soon after he started for the Tacific?— What par- ticulars can you pive of the conquest of California? 4. AVhat further can .vou say orOcnenil Kearny? IV. 1. Give an account of the investment and capture of Vera Cruz. 1847. Winficld Scott. CHAPTER X. rOLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 215 bombardment of four days, in which the fleet, commanded by Commodore Matthew C. Perry, also joined, Vei'a Cruz, and the strong castle of San Juan de Ulloa, with all the armaments and munitions of war, surrendered, Marcli 29. After the foil of Vera Cruz, the fleet took several Mexican ports on the Gulf, which were thrown open to commerce, duties on imports being imposed for the benefit of the American government. This "was, in effect, the seizure of the public revenues of Mexico," the object being "to compel the enemy to contribute, a's far as practicable, towards the expenses of till. v\ ar " B jnibaidiiient of ^ era Cruz 2. About a week after the capture of Vera Cruz, General Scott began his march for the city of Mexico. At the mountain pass of Cerro Gordo • he met Santa Anna, who, since his defeat at Biiena Vista, had collected another army, with which he was guarding the pass. The Americans carried by assault every position of the enemy, April 18. The American force was less tlian nine thousand, the Jlexican over twelve tliousand. The loss of the former was little more than four hun- dred in killed and wounded ; that of the latter, over a tliousand, besides three thousand prisoners, among whom were five generals.- Santa xVnna escaped on a mule, but left behind him his equipage, pi-ivate papers, and 1 areat Bill. Among tlie prisoners was General La Voga, who liad been captured at Kesaca de la Talma. QuiiSTioxs. — V/hat is said of the fleet? Of duties on imports? 2. (live an account of tlie battle of Cerro Gordo. — What was the number of the forces in this battle? IJcsuItsof the battle? 216 PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. his cork leg. The Mexican army was completely dispersed, yet the Mexican 1 R4-7 government declared its determination to carry on the Avar, and never make peace Avith the United States of tlie north. 3. After this victory, the Americans, without resistance, took possession of Jalapa, of Perote, guarded by the strongest fortress in Mexico after San Juan de Ulloa, and of Puebla, a city second only in importance to the capital. Hei'e Scott waited nearly three months to replenish his army. Santa Anna, meanwhile, was planning new means for the defence of the capital. lie organized bands of guerrillas to cut off the communication of the Americans with Vera Cruz, and with surprising energy, in the face of many difficulties, raised another army to oppose their advance. 4. Scott resumed his inarch towards the capital, August 7, after having received reenforcements. In three days the army had passed the crest of the Cordilleras, Avhen the grand valley of Mexico burst upon their gaze. Lakes, plains, cities, and cloud-capped mountains spread aroimd and beneath. "Far to the left was descried the giant peak of Popocatapetl ; before them lay the Lake Tezcuco; and beyond, the domes and towers of the Montezumas."* But in the path of the invaders lay more than thirty thousand Mexican troops, and strong fortifications to be overcome. 5. The Americans advanced cautiously, and met with no opposition till the 19th, when they found their march impeded by the fortified camp of Contreras, fourteen miles from the city of Mexico. The next morning the camp was assaulted and carried. This success was followed, the same day, by the forcing of San Antonio, and the brilliant victory of Churubusco, and the whole Mexican army was driven back upon the city. In these engagements nine tliousand Americans had routed more than three times as many Mexicans, Avith a loss to the vanquished of seven thousand, including among the prisoners eight generals. The loss of the Americans Avas little more than one thousand in killed and wounded. After these victories General Scott granted an armistice to Santa Anna for tlie purpose of negotiating a peace. Perceiving, hoAvever, tliat nego- tiations Avould be of no avail, and that the treacherous Mexican was strengthening his defences, hostilities Avere resumed. 1 The iMontO/iumas were a race of native kings that occupied the throne of Mexico before the conquest Ijy Cortcz (se e p. 12, If '2). Questions. — 3. After this victory, of what places did the Americans take possession? How long and for Avhat purpose did Scott wait at Puebla? — How was Santa Anna employed mean- while? 4. AATien did Scott resume his march towards the capital? — A\'hat lay in the path of the invaders? 5. WTien and Avhcre did the Americans find their march impeded? What was done on the moniing of the 20th? AVhat other successes followed the same day?— What fUrther is said of these engagements? What of an armistice? CHAPTER X. POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 217 "ill ly ' ''"'^ tin] i4vi*^=^ 6. On September 8, General Woi til took by stoi m the strong position of Molino del Rey.' On the 13th, the almost inac- cessible castle of Chapultepee, the last fortification that de- fended the capital, yielded to the victorious Americans, and the next day the array entered the city, and the stars and stripes waved over the national i>alace." Santa Anna fled from the city, and collected a poi'tion of his demoralized army; but his eflbrts were ineffectual, and the vanquished chief soon after escaped from the country. General Scott entering the City of Mexico. 1 The King-x Mill. 2 In this scrips of battles, Generals Twiggs, Worth, Tillow, Sliields, Cadwalader, Colonel Harney, and other brave and etficient officers, nobly seconded their able commander-in-chief. Amoiipr the gallant officers who won brevets at Contreras, Churiibnsco, and Chapultepee, were Captain Robert E. Lee, Lientenants P. G. T. P.eauregard, Daniel H. Hill, Tliomas J. Jackson, and George H. llcClellan. Lieutenants Don Carlos Buell, James Longstreet, Nathaniel Lyon, Earl Van Dorii, John Sedgwick, and Captain Philip Kearny, at Contreras and Ciiurubusco, and Captains Joseph Hooker and Jesse L. Reno, at Chapultepee, also gained brevet rank. Among the officers brevetted for gallant conduct in the storming of Jlolino del Rey and at Chapultepee, was Lieutenant Ulysses S. Grant, who had served witli great credit in the array under Taylor, from the opening of the war tlirough the siege of :\Ionterpv. and witli Scott thus far in his campaign. Captains Robert Anderson, James Longstreet. and Lieutenant-Colonels Edwin V. Sumner, and Joseph E. Johnson, also obtained brevets for gallantry. Qdestions. — 6. What is said of the fall of Molino del Rey and Chapultepee? When did the Americans enter the city of Mexico? — Wliat further is said of Santa Anna? 19 218 I'KHIOD V. 1789—1801. NATIONAL DEVKLOPMENT. 7. The fall of the capital may be considered as closing the war. A treaty "svas concluded, February 2, 1848, at Guadalupe Hidalgo, and peace was proclaimed by President Polk the next 4th of July. By this treaty the United States gained a vast expanse of territory, extending south to the River. Gila and west to the Pacific,' and stipulated to pay Mexico fifteen millions of dollars, and to assume her debts to American citizens to the amount of over three millions more. V. Fkom the Close of the War with Mexico to the Accession of Taylok. — 1. The territory acquired from Mexico proved to be a subject of contention. As early as August, 1846, when it became evident that the war would result in the acquisition of territory, David Wilmot, a representative in Congress from Pennsylvania, introduced a proposition, known as the Wilmot Proviso, by which slavery was to be excluded from all territory acquired of Mexico. Although the proviso did not become a law, it brought the subject of slavery before Congress and the people, for violent debate, and still further strengthened the anti-slavery sentiment in the north. The party opposed to the extension of slavery took the name of the Free Soil party. ^ 2. A little before the conclusion of a treaty with Mexico, gold was found to abound in California.' News of this dis- covery caused a wonderful tide of emigration from all parts of the civilized world to set towards the land of gold. , , 3. In 1848 Wisconsin* was admitted to the Union. "Wisconsin, a part of the Territory of Illinois, ° was attached to the Territory of Michigan* in 1818, and became a separate territory in 1830. As a territory it included a part of the Louisiana Purchase nortli of Missouri.' Green Bay was founded in 17-15, by the French, who had, many years before, established a mission, trading-post, and fort here, as well as at Prairie du Chien and La Pointe. French missionaries and traders explored portions of Wisconsin as early as 1C39. 1 The boundary between Mexico and the United States was to be the Ilio Grande, from its mouth to New Mexico; thence to the Kiver Gila; that river to its junction with the Colorado; thence in a straisht line to the Pacific, at a point ten miles south of San i)iego. 2 See p. 206, 1 12. 3 See p. 214, f If 3. 4. * The state is named from the Kiver Wisconsin. Tlic name signifies "//le qalherittg of the waters." ^ Sec p. 19li If 2, and note 3. See p. 200, f 1-5. ' See Iowa, p. 206, 1 13. and Minnesota, p. 225, f 5. Questions. —7. When and wliere was a treaty concluded? By this treaty what did the United States gain and what stipulate? V. 1. "What is said of the territory acquired from Mexico? What is the Wilmot Proviso? What was the result of its introduction into Congress? AMiat was the party opposed to the extension of slavery named? 2. What was found to abound in C'lilifornia? Effect of news of this discovery? 3. Wlien was Wisconsin admitted to the Union? — Gi^■c an account of the early history of Wisconsin. CHAPTER XI. TAYLOR'S ADMINISTRATIOX. 219 4. At the presidential election in 1848, tlie Whig candi- dates, Zachary Taylor, of Louisiana, for president, and Mil- lard Fillmore, of New York, for vice-president, were elected. CHAPTER XI. TAYLOR'S AND FILLMORE'S ADMINISTRATIONS.' 1849-1853. 1. General Taylor found the government surrounded by difficulties which threatened the disruption of the Union. The questions relating to slavery added the bitterness of sectional controversy to tlie strife of party. 1st. The majority in the slave states contended that the territory acquired from Mexico by the blood and treasure of the whole Union should be open to the people of every section of the country, with all tlieir property, including slavehold- ers with their slaves; and it was i)roj)osed to extend the line of the Missouri Com- ])romise " to the Pacific, pro- hibiting slavery north of the line, and permitting it south of it. In the free states slavery was generally believed to be an evil and a sin, and there was a large and growing party which, although it had no disposition to molest the institution where it already existed, would not consent to its extension to territory then free, and such, by the laws of Mexico, was the condition of the territory recently acquired. 2d. California formed a constitution, and petitioned to be admitted to the Union as a free state, with her present boundaries. Since a part of this territory extended Zacharv Tavlor. 1 See Appendix, p. 20. 2 See p. 191. t 3. Questions. — 4. WHio were elected next president and vice-president? Chap. XI. 1. Wliat •nas the condition of the government on the accession of Taylor? How did sectional contro- versy arise in regard to territory acQuired from Jlexico? In rcjrard to the admission of California? 220 PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DKVELOPMENT. south of the proposed line of compromise, to grant the petition Wjould exclude slavery from a region into which slaveholders maintained that they had a right to remove with their slaves. 3d. Petitions had for years been pouring in upon Congress, praying that the slave trade and slavery might be abolished in the District of Columbia. 4th, The south had also found cause of complaint in the fact that fugitive slaves had been assisted to escape by people in the free states. 5th. To add to these sources of sectional animosity, Texas set up a claim to a part of the acquired territory, which, should it be allowed, would consign to slavery the region claimed. 2. Under the lead of John C. Calhoun,' attempts were made to induce the people of the south to accept no compromise on the sectional issues before the country. The more violent urged secession from the Union and the establishment of a Southern Confederacy,'^ but more moderate counsels prevailed. 3. In the midst of these dangers to the republic, a committee^ was appointed in the United States Senate to devise a j^lan for the settlement of the difficulties. Henry Clay,'* himself a slaveholder, but opposed to the extension of slavery, was chairman, and in May, 1850, made a report, em- bracing several measures, known as the Omnibus Bill, and designed to arrange the subjects in dispute by compromise. 4. Pending the discussions on Mr. Clay's report, the nation was called a second time* to mourn the death of its chief magis- trate. President Taylor died July 9, 1850. Called to his high station from a life of active service in the camp, without any experience in the administration of civil affairs, he had shown himself equal to the position, and the confidence reposed in his integrity and patriotism by the people of all sections of the country, caused his death, at this time of national peril, to be felt as an irreparable calamity. 5. Millard Fillmore, the vice-president, now became presi- dent, and was inaugurated the day after the death of General Taylor. 1 See p. 198, f 9. 2 Ilemy S. Foote, at that time senator from Mississippi, is evidence that Calhoun prepared a constitutfon for such a confederacy. 3 The committee consisted of thirteen members. Besides the chairman, Mr. Clay, tliere were six from free and six from slave states. * See p. 199, t 9. 6 See p. 203, f 1. Questions. — How in regard to the District of Columbia? In regard to fugitive slaves? In regard to the claim set up by Texas? 2. What attempts were made iinder the lead of Mr. Calhoun? What was urged by the more violent? 3. For what purpose was a committee appointed in the United States Senate? Who was chairman of the committee? What bill did lie report, and what did it embrace? 4. AVhat melancholy event occurred during the discussions on Mr. Clay's report? — What further is said bf President Taylor? 5. Who now became president? CHAPTER XI. FILLMORE'S ADMINISTRATION, 221 1850. Billiard Fillmore. The cabinet having resigned, Mr. FiUmore nominated anotlier, at the head of -wluch, as secre- tary of state, Avas Daniel Web- ster,* who, as United States sen- ator, had throM'n the whole weight of his powerful influence in favor of IMr. Clay's report. 6. The compromise m.easxires reported by Mr. Clay passed Congress, but not as a single bill, and re- ceived the president's sig- hature in Septem- ber. They provided, 1st. For the admission of California* as a free state. 2d. For establishing the boundary of Texas, as at present, and paying that state ten millions of dollars to relinquish all claim to additional territory. 3d. For the organization of territorial government in the rerxiainder of the region acquired from Mexico, without any provision for or against slavery. 4th. For jirohibiting the slave trade in the District of Columbia ; and, 5th. For the enact- ment of a Fugitive Slave Lavsr, to enable masters to recover their slaves escaping to a free state. 7. The fugitive slave law met Avith great opposition in the north, and numerous instances of its execution created intense excitement.^ In the south a convention of disunionists met at Nashville for tlie purpose of encouraging the slave states to secede ; but before Fillmore retired from the presidency, tlie people of both sections had generally acquiesced in the compromise measures. 8. In 1852, Franklin Pierce, of New Hampshire, was elected president, and William Rufus King,* of Alabama, vice- president. They were the candidates of the Democratic party, and friendly to the compromise measures. 1 See p. 197, 18. S See p. 14, t 5, and p. GS, t 2. 3 See p. 224, If 2, and note 3. * Mr. King never took Iiis scat as president of tlie Senate. By special act of Congress the oath of office was administered to him in Ciilia (whither he had gone for the benefit of his health) by the American consul-general at Havana. He died in April, 1S53, soon after his return to Alabama. Questions. — Who was at the head of the new cabinet? 6. For what did Mr. Clay's com- promise measures provide? Wlicn did they receive the president's signature? 7. Wliat is said of the fugitive slave law? Of a convention of disunionists? Of the people of both sections be- fore the close of the administration? 8. Who became the next president and vice-president? 19* 222 PERIOD V. 1789— :801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. CHx\PTER XII. PIERCE'S ADMINISTRATION.' 1853 — 1857. 1. The boundary between the United States and Mexico, as prescribed by the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo/ became a subject of dispute, owing to the inaccuracy of the map on which that treaty was based.. The question was settled, in 1853 ^^^^' ^^ negotiations, which established the present boundary between the two countries — the United States purchasing the region including the Mesilla Valley.' 2. In the summer of 185-t an expedition to Japan, under Commodore MattheAv C. Perry, succeeded in negotiating a treaty which secured to the United States the advantages of trade with that distant empire. During this administration other enterprises were undertaken which reflect great credit upon tlie enlightened pohcy of the government — one to explore the tributaries of La Plata River, another to explore the North. Pacific. Expeditions were also sent to ascertain the most practicable route for a railroad to the Pacific. 3. The sectional feeling which had prevailed since the annex- ation of Texas had subsided, and on the accession of Mr. Pierce, the country bade fair to enjoy a second era of good feeling ;^ but the political calm was not of long continuance. In January, 1854, a bill known as the Kansas-Nebraska Bill was brought forward in the national Senate by Stephen A. Douglas, of Illinois, providing for the organization of two 1 See Appendix, p. 21. = See p. 217, t 7. 3 Tills rcirion is often oallerl tlie Gadsden Purchase, from General James Gadsden, the United States minister, who iipsotiated the treaty. It was purchased for $10,000,000. < Though neither section was entirely satisfied with the compromise measures of 1850, ootn the north and the south looked upon them as a final settlement of the questions in dispute. QUE.STioNS. — 1. What is said of the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo? How w^as the question prowiii}.' out of it settled? 2. What is said of the expedition to Japan? What other expeditions are mentioned? 3. What was tlie state of the country on the accession of Pierce? What was the Kansas-Nebraska bill, and by whom was it brought ftyrward? 1854. CHAPTER XII. PIERCE'S ADMINISTRATION. 223 territories, one to be named luinsas, and the other Nebraska^ and leaving the question whether they should be slave or free to be determined in each territory by its inhabitants.* The passage of this bill would, in effect, repeal the jMissouri Com- promise.' At the north the proposition was vehemently opposed as a breach of compact. A renewal of heated dis- cussions on questions pertaining to slavery followed. But notwithstanding strenuous opposition, in and out of Congress, the measure became a law in May. 4. An intense rivalry now sprang up between the pro-slavery men in the south and anti-slavery men in the north, in regard to colonizing Kansas, the former being determined to secure that territory to slavery, and the latter to freedom. Each party sent out emigrants prepared to carry out its views, and hostile encounters were the natui'al result. Elections to organize a territorial government were conducted with great irregularities. Armed bands of jDro-slavery marauders, chiefly from the neigh- bonng counties of Missouri, took possession of the polls, pre- vented the free state settlers from voting, and forced their own votes into the ballot-boxes. Settlements were attacked and pillaged, and for a few years Kansas was made the scene of lawless violence and civil strife. 5. The rescinding of the Missouri Compromise,' and the angry excitement which followed, and which was kept alive by the disturbances in Kansas, had a controlling influence in the reorganization of parties. The 'Whig jyarUj*^ ceased to exist as a national organization. The Democratic party gained almost unopposed control in the Southern States, while in the free states the organization opposed to the extension of slavery* became powerful under the name of the Republican ^Ktrty ^ 1 Kansas agreed in latitude witli the present state; in lonpitiide it extended 4'' 30'fartlicrwcst. Isebrasl^a extended from Kansas north to Uritish America, and from tlie Kocky Mountains east to the White Earth and Missouri Rivers. - This was called popular sovereigiity ; also nicknamed squatter sovereignty. 3 See p. 191, t 3. i See p. 201, H 16. '= See p. 218. f 1. * Another party, calling itself the American party. l)ut generally known as the Know-Nolhiiifi party, was, in 18-J3, secretly organized on tlie principle of opposition to foreign iMtlnence. Its development was rapid and powerful, and for a time it triumphed in many of the state elections, but its decline was as sudden as its growth. Ex-Tresident Fillmore was tlie candidate of tlie American party, and he received the vote of one state — Maryland. A party called tlie Native American party, and advocating the same principles, had been formed in 18+4-5. Questions. — What would the passage of this bill in effect do? How was the proposition regarded at the north? What followed? AVhen did tlie measure become a law? 4. Give an account of the rivalry in colonizing Kansas. How were elections for organizing a territorial government disturbed? What was the state of affairs in Kansas for a few years? 5. What had a controlling influence in the reorganization of parties? AVhat is said of the Whig party? Of the Democratic party? Of the Republican party? 224 PERIOD V. 1789— 18G1. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 6. In the presidential election of 1856 the Democrats elected James Buchanan, of Pennsylvania, president, and John C. Breckinridge, of Kentucky, vice-president. These candidates received the electoral vote of five free and fourteen slave states. The Eepublicans supported for president John C. Fremont, of California, who received the electoral vote of eleven free states. At no previous election had the opponents of slavery carried a single state. CHAPTER XIII. BUCHANAN'S ADMINISTRATION.' 1857 — 1861. 1. Soon after the inaugu- ration of Mr. Buchanan, the anti-slavery sentiment of the north was still further roused by a decision of the Supreme Court of the United States, delivered by Chief Justice Taney, in the Dred Scott case. The de- cision declared that the Mis- souri Compromise* was iin- constitutional ; that, under the Constitution, slave own- ers have a right to hold their James Buchanan. *' slavcs in the territories ; and that neither negro slaves, nor their descendants, slave or free, can become citizens of the United States.* 2. The legislatures of several of the free states passed or revived enactments called Personal Liberty Laws, designed 1 See Appendix, p. 21. 2 See p. 191, t 3. * Scott, a slave, wns carried by liis master into a free state, and tlien into United States ter- ritory nortli of the Missouri Compromiso line, where he married liis wife, also a slave, who had been brought by her master to the same place. Some time afterwards they were taken to Jlis- souri, at that time a slave state, and they and their children hold as slaves. They claimed their freedom on the ground that they had been carried by their master where slavery was forbidden. Their claim was not allowed, but the points stated aliove were not directly before the court, and the decision e.xcited great opposition. The administration and the Democrats sustained it because it was a decision of the Supreme Court of the United States; the Kopubli- cans opposed it on the ground of its intrinsic wrong, and because it included points not properly helbrc the court. A minority of the court gave opinions adverse to that of the chief justice. QnESTioN.s. — 6. Who were elected the next president and vice-president? — How was the electoral vote of the free and slave states distributed in this election? Chap. XIII. 1. What effect was produced by the decision of the Supreme Court in the Drod Scott case? What did the decision declare? 2. By what legislatures were the personal liberty laws enacted, and for what purpose? CHAPTER XIII. BUCHANAN'S ADMINISTRATION. 225 to guard against abuse in the execution of the fugitive slave la-\v,' or to render inopei-ative some of its obnoxious provisions. Tlicse k^ws gave great offence to the people of the south, who considered that they betrayed a want of good faith in carrying out the compromise of 1850. 3. In the latter part of the year 1857 a niost disastrous financial convtilsion swept over the United States. ,„^„ '■ 1857. It probably grew out of excessive speculation in -western lands and railroads. The successive failures of crops tended to aggravate the evil. Bankruptcies and failures became the order of tlic day, banks suspended specie payment, and there was a general depression of busi- ness, which prevailed tlu'oughout the ensuing year. 4. A body of men styling themselves Mormons,- or "Latter-Day Saints," had, after various wanderings, settled in the valley of the Great Salt Lake, in Utah., a territory organized in 1850. Here they refused to obey any authority unless sanctioned by Brigham Young, their leader. Under him they set at nought the laws of the United States. Polygamy and other practices revolting to the moral sentiments of Christendom were common among them. In 1857, the president appointed Alfred Gumming governor of the territory, and sent him to Utah, supported by a body of United St.ates troops. At first the Mormons prepared to resist, but at length were induced to submit, and the governor entered the valley, with- out Ijloodshed, the next spring. 5. Three new states were added to the Union during the presidency of Mr. Buchanan — Minnesota, in ,q(.o ,p.Q ,„, 1858; Oregon, in 1859; and Kansas, in 1861.' ' ' Minnesota, embracing nearly twice the area of the present state, was made a territory in 18t9, with the Missouri and White Earth Rivers for its western boundary. The portion of the territory east of the Mississippi had belonged to Wisconsin,* and the portion west to lowa.^ This region 1 Some of the provisions of the fugitive slave law were especially obnoxious to the people of the free states. The alleged fugitive was not allowed the riglit of trial by jury, and all good citizens were commanded to assist in the prompt and efficient execution of the law, whenever the process should bo resisted. 2 The Mormons are a sect founded by Joseph Smith, a native of Vermont. In 1830 he published the Book of Mormon, which he pretended was a special revelation from heaven of a new religion, and instituting a new church, of which he was to be the head. Smith, with a few followers, settled first in Ohio, then in Missouri, and afterwards in Illinois, on the banks of the Mississippi, wliere he began to build the city of Nauvoo. Here the Monnons increased rapidly, and, after a time, set at defiance the laws of the state. In 1845, Smith having been killed by a mob of enraged citizens, the Mormons sold out their possessions in Nanvoo and migrated westward. In 1848, under tlie lead of Rrigham Young, who had succeeded Smith, they reached Salt Lake, where thev have built Salt Lake City, and brought under cultivation large tracts of land. Their numbers in Utah are variously estimated at from fifty thousand to a hundred thousand, and there are about a hundred thousand Mormons in other parts of tlie world. 3 Minnesota is the Indian name of the river, also named St. Peter's, and signifies cloiaiy water. Kansas is the name of a river, and of a tribe of Indians, and is said to signify .«;io*y water. For Oregon, see p. 207, note 3. 4 See p. 218, t 3. 5 Sec p. 20b, 1 13. Questions. — AVliat was the effect in the south of the personal liberty laws? 3. What can you tell of the financial convulsion of 18-J7? 4. What is said of the Mormons, and of their difficulties with the United States? 5. Xame the states admitted to the union during the presi- dency of Mr. Kuchanan, with the dates of their admission. — Give an account of the early history of Minnesota. 226 I'EKIOD V. 1/89—1861. NATIONAL DP:VEL0PMP:NT. 1846 ^^'^^ penetrated by La Salle as early as 1G80.' St. Paul was settled in IS-IG, by emigrants from the Eastern States. Oregon- was organized in 1848 as a territory, including all the pos- sessions of the United States west of the Rocky Mountains and north of parallel 42°. In 1853 its northern boundary was made the Columbia and parallel 4C°. When it became a state it was reduced to its present limits. Since 1845 there has been a feeling of hostility between the whites and Indians of Oregon. This feeling broke out in open war in 1855, and again three years later. In these wars there was some loss of life and property, but no general battle. 6. In Kansas the struggle between the pro-slavery men and the anti- slavery men continued.^ The president, in violation of the provisions of the Kansas-Nebraska bill, lent his influence to support the policy of the former, though it Avas against the wishes of a majority of the actual settlers. But so powerful a stream of immigration had been flowing in from the free states, that it was found impossible, either by fair means or by fraud and violence, to fasten slavery upon the territory, and Kansas entered the Union as a free state, but not till six years of angry agitation had endangered the harmony of the country, and done much to change the political parties of the nation. 7. In October, 1859, an event occuiTcd -which created great excitement throuohout the country, and added to the 1859 sectional animosity Avhich ah-eady prevailed to an alarming extent at the south. This Avas a mad attempt of John Brown to free slaves in Virginia and Maryland. John Brown had been lorominent among the free-state men of Kansas as a bold and resolute leader, and had suffered deeply from pro-slavery invaders of that territory. On the night of October IG, with twenty-one associates,* he seized the United States arsenal at Harper's Ferry, intending to arm from its stores such slaves as might be induced to join him. He, however, failed to excite a revolt, and was overpowered by the militia of the neighborhood and a i)arty of United States marines, under the command of Colonel Ilobert E. Lee. Of the insurgents, thirteen were killed, two escaped, and the rest, with their leader, were tried, condemned, and executed, at Charlestown, Virginia. M.any persons in the south believed that Brown was merely the agent of a large number at the north, who had conspired to create an insurrection among the slaves. At tlie next session of Congress, the Senate appointed a committee to investigate the subject; but no evidence was elicited to implicate any one in the scheme exccx^t Brown and his immediate associates. 1 See p. e>S. Cli.ip. XTI., f 3. 2 See p. 207, lit 1, 2. 3 See p. 223, t 4. * Sixteen white men, three of whom were his own sons, and five colored men. Questions. — Give an account of the early liistory of Oregon. Wliat is said of the state of feeling between the whites and Indians of Oregon? G. What is said of llie struggle between the pro-slavery and the anti-slavery men m Kansas? Course of the president? EfTect of immigra- tion to Kansas from the free states? 7. What event occurred in October, 185!), which increased sectional animosity at the south? — Give an account of the attemptof John Brown to free sl.ives. CHAPTER XIII. BUCHANAN'S ADMINISTRATION. 227 8. Besides this attempt to liberate slaves, several other causes operated to keep alive and increase the bitterness of sectional feeling. The principal of these were the Dred Scott case,' the Personal Liberty Laws,^ and the civil war in Kansas.^ The division of parties had now become in a still greater degree sectional/ 9. Such was the state of affairs in the autumn of 1860, when the Republican party'' elected Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois, president, and Hannibal Hamlin, of Maine, vice-president. These candidates received all the electoral votes from the free states excepting three from New Jersey, but none from the slave states. 10. As soon as the result of the election was known, the political leaders in several of the southern states set in motion a plot, already prepared, for withdrawing their states from the Union. South Carolina took the lead in secession; jMissis- sippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, and Louisiana followed. Delegates from these six states met in convention at Montgomery, Alabama, February 4, 1861, Delegates from Texas joined them soon after,'' 11. The members of this convention proceeded to organize a government for the rebellious states, under the name of the Confederate States of America adopted a flag,^ — which, like 1 Seep. 224,f 1. 2 gee p. 224.11 2. 3 See p. 222, t 3, and 226, t G. * See p. 223, t 5. 5 Tlie Republicans took the pnsitiuu tliat Coii!;ress has the riuht to exclude slavery from the territories. The Democrats had two raiiilidatt-s tor the presidency, .Stephen A. l)0U),'las, of illinois, and Joliii C. ISreclciiiridge, of Keimicky. The loriner represented the doctrine tliat Congress lias no po« cr over shn cry in the territories, but tliat the people of any territory have a right to exclude it or to adopt it, as they choose. The latter represented the doctrine that neither Congress nor any territorial legislature can exclude slavery from a territory, and that Congress is bound to protect slaveholders in the use of their slaves, in any territory, regardless of the wishes of the people of said territory. John Bell, of Tennessee, was the candidate of a third party, called the Union party, whose platform was "The Constitution, the Union, and th.c Enforcement of the Laws," without any special mention of the questions then agitating the public mind. Douglas received all the electoral voles of Jfissouri, and three from New Jersey. Kentucky, Tennessee, and Virginia gave their electoral votes for Bell. All the other slave states gave their votes for Breckinridge. 6 The secession ordinances in these seven states were passed as follows : in 1S60, South Carolina, December 20; in 1801, Mississippi, Januarv 0; Florida, January 10; Alabama. January 11; Georgia, Januarv 18; Louisiana, January 20; Texas, February 1. These were followed later in the same year bv Virginia, April 17; Arkansas. Jlay G; Tennessee, May 7; North Carolina. May 20. These ordinances were passed by conventions, excepting in the case of Tennessee, in which state it was passed bv the legislature. See p. 241, If 5. 1 In place of the stars and stripes of the American flag, they adopted a blue union with a circle of seven stars, and three bars, the upper and lower red, the middle one white. As other states seceded it was intended to add stars to represent them. QfESTlox.s. — 8. Name the principal causes which kept alive and increased sectional feeling. 9. Who were elected the next president and vice-president, and by what party? From what states did these candidates receive electoral votes? 10. AVTiat happened as soon as the result of the election was known? What state took the lead in secession? WTiat states followed? When and where did delegates from these states meet in convention? By what delegates were Ihry soon joined? 11. '^^'^lat did this convention proceed to do? 228 PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. their constitution,' was borrowed from that which they had de- serted, — and elected Jefferson Davis,^ of Mississippi, president, and Alexander H. Stephens, of Georgia, vice-president. 12. The rebellious states seized the forts, arsenals, mints, ships, and national property of whatever description Avithin their boundaries, and made them over to the Confederacy. There remained in the possession of the United States only Fort Sumter, in Charleston harbor. Fort Pickens, near Pensacola, and the forts on Key West and the Tortugas.^ The first two were saved by the gallantry and ^ patriotism of the brave officers. Major Robert Anderson, and Lieutenant Adam J. Slemmer, in command of small garrisons, the former at Charleston, and Jefferson Davis. thc lattCr at PcnSaCola. 13. Major Anderson occupied Fort Moultrie.* Fearing the excited secessionists in Charleston might surprise and overpower him, he withdrew his command, on the night of December 26, to Fort Sxunter, situated on an island in the harbor, and supposed to be impregnable. This step caused great indignation among the South Carolinians, who immediately took possession of Fort Moultrie and Castl6 Pinckney (a small fort near the city), began to strengthen these posts, and to erect batteries for the reduction of Sumter. Major Anderson was forbidden by the authorities in Washington to interfere with these hostile proceedings. Early in January the administration attempted to reenforce Sumter ; but the Star of the West, an inianned steamship, bearing troops and supplies, when within siglit of the fort, was fired upon from the rebel batteries, and obliged to turn back. No effort was made by the government to wipe out this insult to tlie national flag. Lieutenant Slemmer, at Pensacola, seeing in- dications that an attack was about to be made upon him by Florida and 1 The convention at first adopted a provisional constitution, which was superseded, March 11, by a permanent one (see p. 254,.ir 3). These constitutions were formed on the basis of the Federal Constitution, but thev ditTefed from that instrument in some important particulars. 2 See p. 213, note 1. ' 3 See Maps, pp. 262, 263. 4 See p. 118, 1 18, and note 3. Questions. — Who were chosen president and vice-president of the so-called Confederate States? 12. Wniat was done by the rebellious states? What forts in these states remained in possession of thc United States? How were Forts Sumter and Pickens saved to the Union? 13. Wliat further is said of Major Anderson and Fort Sumter? Of Lieutenant Slemmer and Fort Pickens? CHAPTER XIII. BUCHANAN'S ADMINISTRATION. 229 Alabama troops, transferred his garrison from Fort McRae, an untenable position, to Fort Pickens, one of the strongest fortifieations on the whole coast, where lie defied the rebel force brought against liim. 14. General Twiggs was in command of the military department of Texas, and even before that state had completed her act of secession, he basely surrendered his entire army, about twenty-five liundred men, and all the posts and munitions of war in his department. The troops could not be seduced from their allegiance, and were permitted to return to the loyal states. 15. In Washington but little was done to stem the tide of treason. The president was not equal to the emergency. Some of his cabinet were disloyal, and the public offices were full of conspii'ators. Most of the members of Congress from the seceding states resigned their seats, and, defiantly exulting in their treason, would listen to no terms of accommodation. General Cass, the secretary of state, resigned, disgusted witli the im- becility of the executive : the secretary of the treasury, Howell Cobb, of Georgia; the secretary of war, John B. Floyd, of Virginia; and the secretary of the interior, Jacob Thompson, of Mississippi, resigned from sympathy with secession, and were permitted, like the rebel delegations in Congress, to leave Washington and return to their own states, to plot treason there. The postmaster-general, Joseph Holt, of Kentucky, be- came secretary of war; John A. Dix, of New York, secretary of the treasury ; ^ and Edwin M. Stanton, of Pennsylvania, attorney-general.^ By their patriotic efforts a little vigor was infused into the administration, but too late to remedy the evil. Congress was disposed to make concessions. With the aid of Republican votes, governments not excluding slavery were arranged for the new territories — thus placing the question at issue in Mr. Lincoln's election^ beyond his control. Both Houses of the national legislature adopted a resolution proposing an amendment to the Constitu- tion, by which Congress was to be forever prohibited from interfering with slavery in the states, and prominent Republicans jirofesscd a willingness to aid in bringing about a repeal or a modification of the Personal Liberty Laws, but all to no purpose. 16. At the suggestion of Virginia, a convention, known as the Peace Congress, met in Washington, February 4. This convention, represent- 1 One of the orders of the new secretary of the treasury, given when treason was rife among the officers of the government, found a thrilling response in every loval heart. The captain of a revenue cutter at New Orleans having revealed himself to be a'rebel. Secretary Dix tele- graphed an order for the lieutenant to arrest the captain, and assume command of the cutter, and added, " If any one attempts to haul dowJi the American /lag, shoot him. on the spot." 2 In the place of Jeremiah S. Black, who was transferred to the state department. 3 See p. aST, note 5. Questions. —14. What can you tell of the baseness of General Twiggs? 15. What was done in Washington? What of the president, some of his cabinet, and the public offlces? Of members of Congress from the seceding states? — What is saidof the secretary of state? Wliat secret.iries resigned from sympathy with secession? How was a little vigor infused into the administration? What concessions were made by Congress? What of prominent Republicans and the Personal Liberty Laws? Result? 16. Give an account of the Peace Congress. 20 230 PKRIOD V. 1789—1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. ing twenty-one states,' with a view to avert the threatened dangers, pro- posed certain amendments to the Constitution, wliicli, however, did not meet the approval of the national Congress, and had no practical result. 17. Meanwhile a plot was laid to assassinate the president elect while passing through Baltimore, on his way to the national capital ; hut the plot was foiled. Mr. Lincoln, taking an earlier train than the one he had heen expected to take, reached Washington without molestation. It Avas even feared that the new president could not be inaugurated without bloodshed. Washington was full of secessionists, and surrounded by a population of their sympathizers. But a military force was collected by the timely precaution of General Scott, the public peace was preserved, and the new administration inaugurated without disturbance. ' CHAPTER XIV. CONDITION OF THE UNITED STATES AT THE CLOSE OF THIS PERIOD. 1. In the seventy-two years that have passed shice the organization of the government,'^ the United States have enjoyed a degree of material prosperity without a parallel in the liistory of nations. The number of states, from thirteen, has become thirty-four, and the area of the national domain has been expanded by purchase, annex- ation, and conquest, nearly four-fold,^ — from about eight hundred thousand to more than three millions of square miles. The population has increased eight-fold,* — from less than fovir millions at the time of the first census, in 1790, to nearly thirty-two millions in 18C0. A liberal govern- ment, cheapness of land, and of all the means of subsistence, have drawn to America an immense imnaigration from the Old World, amounting, in one year (1854), to about four hundred thousand souls. 2. In commerce and. trade the country has gained in a still greater ratio. The amount of shipping is more than five and a half million tons. In less than three quarters of a century the United States have become, in the extent of their commerce, the successful rival of the most powerful nations on the globe. Manufactures have increased to such an extent 1 The statos not represented were the seven states in secession (see p. 227, ^ 10), Arkansas, which afterwards joined the Contedcracy, and the loyal states Micliigan, Wisconsin, Minnesota, California, and Oregon. 2 See p. 157, 1 1. 3 See p. 16G, t 3 ; p. 192, IT 6 : p. 204, t 7 : p. 218, t 7 ; p. 222, 1 1. * The population of the United States, by the census of ISIJO, was as follows : whites, 2G,9.J7 ,471; free colored, 488,070; slaves, 3,953,760; civilized Indians, 44.020; —beinj:; in the aggregate 31,443,321 persons (see Appendix, p. 22). There were also 295,400 Indians living in tribes. Questions. — 17. What is said of the plot to assassinate the president elect? What is said of the inauguration of President Lincoln? Chap. XIV. 1. What is said of the material pros- perity of the United States during this Period? — What has been the increase in the number of states, and in the national domain? In population? What is said of immigration? 2. Wliat is said of commerce and trade? Of shipping? Of manufactures? CHAPTKK XIV. CONDITION, &c. 231 that the United States, except as to articles of mere ornament and luxury, are not necessarily dependent on foreign industry. The manufactures in one year have amounted in value to near two thousand millions of dollars. Agriculture, now, as formerly, the leading branch of industry, has become a still more fruitful source of national and individual wealth. The value of real and personal property in the country has increased about sixteen-fold during the Period, having reached an aggregate, according to the census of ISGO, of more than sixteen thousand millions of dollars.* By their inventions and discoveries the people of the United States have contributed nuich to increase the power, -wealth, and comfort of their nation and the world. During this Period, the railroad," the steamboat,* and the electro-magnetic telegraph* have come into common use in the United States. 3, This Period has witnessed, too, a wonderful advance in the intellectual and moral growth of the country. At its close more than forty thousand clergymen minister to the spiritual wants of fifty thousand churches. The interests of education are especially cherished. The common school system' has been adopted in most of the states, and several states and cities have established normal schools^ for the training of teachers. Two hundred and forty colleges supply to the young the means of sound scholarship ; and there are numerous academies and schools for professional and special instruction. The United States have a Military Academy at West Point,' a Naval Academy at Annapolis, and, at Washington, the Smithsonian Institution, 8 " for the increase and diffusion of knowledge among men." There are about five thousand five hundred newspapers and periodicals pub- lished in the United States ; and in every department of science and literature, of art and culture, the American mind is honorably represented. 4. But all sections of the Union have not prospered to the same degree. The constitution was formed and adopted in the hope that slavery* would be abolished in all the states at no distant day; and the terms slave and slavery are not directly named in the constitution, because the framers of that instrument " did not choose to admit the right of property in man." This hope has been so far realized that, of the original thirteen states, only the six southernmost retain slavery, and of the tliirty-four states forming the Union at the close of this Period, fifteen are slave and the rest free.'" In the early part of the present century, the profits of slave labor in the 1 This return is probal)lv less than the truth by at least one third. 2 See p. 194. t 4, anil note '2. 3 See p. I(i7, H 7, and note 2. * See p. 204, t 6. 5 111 1800 there were more than five million pupils attendiiis common schools in tlie U. S. 6 Tiie oldest state institution of this kind is that now (1867) located in Framinsham, Massa- chusetts, wliicli was opened in Lexington in 1839. The largest is in Millersvillo, Pennsylvania. 7 See p.- 171, t 3. 8 Named for James Smlthson, an Englishman, who gave more than half a million dollars to found it. 9 See p. 152, H 5. lo gee Appendix, p. 22. QuKSTiOKS. — What is said of agriculture? Of real and personal property? Of inventions and discoveries? 3. What is said of the intellectual and moral growth of the country during this Period? Of clergymen and churches? Of education? Of the common school system? Of normal schools? Of colleges and other institutions of learning? Of newspapers and periodicals? 4. With what hope was the constitution adopted? How far was this hope realized? 232 PEKIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. Southern States were greatly increased,* and the interests of slaveholders prompted them to look about for means to strengthen and perpetuate the institution. Efforts in this direction raised up a party at the north deter- mined to limit its extension.- The census revealed that the slave states were becoming, as compared Avith the free states, weaker in wealth, population, congressional strength, and electoral vote.* Immigration, that was flowing into the Northern and Western States, avoided slave soil. The sparse population of the slave states tended to exclude schools and churches from the rural regions of the south, white labor was degraded, and a large class, known as poor whites, existed there, sunk in a condition of misery, ignorance, and depravity, but little removed from that of the slave. 5. From the origin of the government the people had not been agreed as to the dividing line between national and state authority. Gradually opinion in this respect became sectional. The people of the free states looked upon the Union as indissoluble, and upon the national authority as supreme. At the south the belief was prevalent that the state had a right at will to sever its connection with the Union, and that the allegiance which the citizen owed to his state was paramount to that which he owed to the nation. 6. Secession. — Asserting that the institution of slavery was in danger, and accepting the doctrine of state as opposed to national sov- ereignty, some of the southern states resolved to secede from the Union, and take up arms, if need be, in defence of slavery and. state rights. 1 Nothing was more conducive to tliis result than the invention of the cotton gin, by Eli Whitney, in 1792-3. I?y tliis machiMO the expense of separating the seed from cotton" was lessened to such a degree as to vastly increase the profit of the production of cotton, and make that commoditv the great stiiple of the south. 2 See p. 206,'t 12 ; p. 218, t 1 ; p. 223, t 5. 3 See Appendix, p. 22. Questions. — What prompted slaveholders to endeavor to strengthen and perpetuate slavery? What vas the eft'ect in the north of their efforts in this direction? What did the census reveal? What is said of immigration? Of the sparse population of the slave states? Of poor whites? 5. In regard to what had the people not been agreed? How did the people of the free states look upon the Union and the national authority? What belief was prevalent at the south? 6. What did some of the southern states resolve to do, and why? CHRONOLOGY. 233 CHRONOLOGICAL REVIEW. [The figures in and at the end of the paragraphs in the Chronological Review refer to the pages upon which the events are mentioned.] Cj^ For the admission of the states in chronological order, see Appendix, p. 22. 1789. Washington became president, 157. He served two terms. During tliis administration the government was organized, 158 ; party lines (^Republican and Federalist) began to be distinctly drawn, 160; and the United States came near being involved in a war with Great Britain, as an ally of France, 161. A war broke out with the Indians north of the Ohio, 159. The Whiskey Insurrection broke out in Pennsylvania, 161. Adams became president, 163. He served one term. During this administration war with France became imminent, 163. 1798. The passage of the Alien and Sedition Laws excited great oppo- sition, and gave occasion for the first official expression of the State-Rights heresy, 164. 1801. Jeflferson became president, 165. He served two terms. 1803. Louisiana was purchased of France, 166. 1805. A peace, which concluded a war with Tripoli, was negotiated, 166. 1807. Fulton successfully applied steam to navigation, 167. 1809. Madison became president, 169. He served two terms. 1811. General Harrison gained a victory at Tippecanoe, 169. 1812. British aggressions on American commerce, begun in Jefferson's administration (168), continuing in this (170), led to a declaration of war with Great Britain, 171. The Americans surrendered Detroit, 171 ; were defeated at Queenstown, and evacuated Fo7-t Dearborn ; but they were, almost without exception, victorious on the ocean, 174. 1813. The Americans at Frenchtown, at first victorious, were afterwards defeated, 176; took York, 179; gained, under Perry, a decisive victory on Lake Erie ; defeated, under Harrison, the British and Indians on the Thames, 178 ; undertook an unsuccessful expedi- tion against Montreal, 180; and before the end of the year were driven from their posts on the Niagara, 179. The British held the Atlantic coast of the United States, except of New England, in blockade, yet the career of the Americans on the ocean was creditable, 180. 1814. The Americans, under Jackson, broke the power of the Creeks. In the north they took Fort Erie, were victorious at the Chippewa, held the field after the severe battle of Lundy's Lane (182), and closed the war in the north by the decisive victory on Lake Champlain, and at Plattsburg, 184. The British blockaded the whole Atlantic coast of the United States, burned Washington (185), but were compelled to retire from before Baltimore, 186. The little navy of the United States had become well nigh exhausted, 187. 20* 234 CHRONOLOGY. 1815. 1817. 1817. 1819. 1820. 1825. 1829. 1832. 1835. 1837. 1837. 1841. 1842. 1844. 1845. Jackson gained a decisive victory at New Orleans, 186. News of a treaty of peace, signed at Ghent the previous year, reached the United States. After this the Americans made some captures on the ocean, 188. The claims of the Barbary States to tribute were effectually resisted, 189. Monroe became president, 190. He served two terms. The period of this administration is known as the Era of Good Feeling, 190. A war with the Seminole Indians broke out, 191. The northern boundary of the United States was established from the Lake of the Woods to the Rocky Mountains, 192. Florida was purchased of Spain, and the boundary betM^een the United States and Spanish America was settled by a treaty ratified two years afterwards, 192. The Missouri Compromise was adopted, 191. John Quincy Adams became president, 193. He served one term. A controversy in regard to the Creek lands forced upon the people the question of the supremacy of the nation over the state, 193. The American System became the policy of the government, internal improvement was fostered, and party spirit again burst forth with intense bitterness, 194. Jackson became president, 195. He served two terms. The Black Hawk war broke out, 196. South Carolina opposed the tariff laws, and issued an Ordinance of Nullification, 198. A war, which continued seven years, arose with the Seminoles, 196. The great fire occurred in New York, 200. The original number of states was doubled, by the admission of Michigan, 200. The policy of devoting the public revenue to internal improvements was opposed by the president (195), who also inaugurated a new financial policy by his opposition to the United States Bank, 199. During this administration the Democratic and Whig parties were organized, 201. Van Bnren became president, 201. He served one term. A financial storm swept over the country, 201 ; and the Indepen- dent Treasury was established, 202. Harrison became president. He died one month after his inau- guration, and Vice-President Tyler became president for the rest of the term, 203. The north-eastern boundary was established, 202. The Dorr Rebellion broke out in Rhode Island, 204. Morse's electro-magnetic telegraph was put in operation between Baltimore and Washington, 204. Texas was annexed to the United States, 205. During Tyler's administration the LiheHy Partg was organized, 206. CHRONOLOGV. 235 L845. Polk became president, 207. He served one term. 1S4G. The boundary between the United States and British America, from the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific was established, completing the northern boundary as at present, 207. (See pp. 147, 192, 202.) "War with IMexico broke out, 208. Taylor gained victories at Palo Alio and Resaca de la Palma (210), and captured Monterey, 211. Kearny, after taking possession of New Mexico, pushed across the continent to California, having detached Doniphan, who, early the next year, conquered Chihuahua, 213. 1847. The battle of San Gabriel established the authority of the United States in California, which had been virtually conquered the j'car before by Cai^tain Fi-emont, of the army, and Commodores Sloat and Stockton, of the navy, 214. Taylor broke the ISIexican power in the north, by the signal victory at Buena Vista, 212. Scott conducted his victorious campaign, taking Ve^-a Cruz (214), defeating the INIexicans at Cerro Gordo (215), gaining brilliant victories at Contrcras and Churubusco (216), Molina del Rey, and Chapidtepec, and entering in triumph the city of Mexico, 217. 1848. The treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo ended the war, and gave the United States large accessions of territory, 218. During this administration the Free Soil Party Avas organized, and gold Avas discovered in California, 218. Taylor became president, 219. He died July, 1850, and Vice- President Fillmore became president for the rest of the term. The Compromise Measures allayed for a time sectional strife, 220-1. The Mormons settled in Utah, 225. .853. Pierce became president, 222. He served one term. 1853. The United States purchased of Mexico the region including the Mesilla Valley, thus completing the southern boundary as at present, 222. (See pp. 147, 1G2, IGG, 192, 218.) 1854. The Kansas-Nebraska Bill passed, and in effect repealed the ^Missouri Compromise, 223. During this administration parties -were reorganized, and the Re- puhlican Party was formed, 223. Buchanan became president, 224. He served one term. A disastrous financial convulsion SAvcpt over the United States, 225. John Brown made a mad attempt to free slaves in Virginia, 222. During this administration the Dred Scott Decision, the Personal Liberty Laws, and other causes, roused an intense excitement on the subject of slavery, 227. Secession was organized, and treason crept into places of influence, 227-9. 18G0. South Carolina took the lead in secession, 227. 1861. Before March six states followed the lead of South Carolina, and sent delegates to Montgomery, where a government Avas organ- ized for the seceding states, under the name of the Confederate States of America, 227. 236 CHRONOLOGY. CONTEMPORARY CHRONOLOGY. 1789. The French Revolution. Meeting of the States-General. Destruc- tion of the Bastile. 1793. Execution of Louis XVI. of France, and inauguration of the Reign of Terror. 1796. Bonaparte's first Italian campaign. 1798. Battle of the Pyramids and battle of the Nile. 1800. Parliamentary union of Great Britain and Ireland. 1804. Bonaparte Emperor of France. 1805. Battle of Trafalgar and battle of Austerlitz. 1806. End of the German Empire, after having lasted 1006 years (from the beginning of the Empire of the West under Charlemagne). 1808. Bonaparte compelled Ferdinand of Spain to abdicate. 1812. Bonaparte's invasion of Russia, and his disastrous retreat from Moscow. 1814. Abdication of Bonaparte. He retired to Elba. 1815. Battle of Waterloo. Bonaparte banished to St. Helena, where he died in 1821. 1821. Mexico declared herself independent of Spain. 1822. Brazil independent of Portugal. Don Pedro I. first emperor. 1827. Battle of Navarino, and the establishment of Greek independence. 1829. The Roman Catholic Emancipation Act repealed the laws imposing civil disabilities on Catholics in Great Britain. 1830. A year of revolutions — Revolution of July in France, Revolutions in Belgium, Germany, and Poland. 1832. The Reform Bill passed the British Parliament. 1833. Act passed by Parliament to provide for the Abolition of Slavery in the British Colonies. 1837. Accession of Queen Victoria. 1841. Union of the Canadas. 1847. The surrender of Abd el Kader completed the conquest of Algiers by the French. Famine in Ireland. 1848. A year of civil commotions in Europe. A revolution drove Louis Philippe from the throne of France. Insurrections in Italy, Prussia, Austria, Spain, and Ireland. 1851. The Great Exhibition in London. Coup d'etat of Louis Napoleon. 1853-6. The Crimean War. Russia against Turkey, France, England, and Sardinia. 1857. The Sepoy rebellion in India against the English. 1859. The Italian War. Sardinia and France against Austria. Battle of Solferino. CHRONOLOGY. 237 , Among the eminent persons who closed their career during this Period were, Mozart, 1792. Gibbon, 1794. Burns, 1796. Burke, 1797. Kant, 1804. Nelson, 1805. Schiller, 1805. Charles James Fox, . . . 1806. William Pitt, 1806. Haydn, 1809. Canova, 1822. Sir William Herschel, . . 1822. Byron, 1824. Laplace, 1827. Beethoven, 1827. Pestalozzi, 1827. Su- Humphry Davy, . . . 1829. Sir AValter Scott, .... 1832. Cuvier, 1832. Goethe, 1832. Wilberforce, 1833. Felicia Dorothea Hemans, . 1835. Marshall, 1835, Bowditch, 1838. Wm. EUery Channing, . . 1842. Sismondi, 1842. Washington AUston, . . . 1843. Joseph Story, 1845. Thomas Chalmers, . . . 1847. Kent 1847. Mendelssohn, 1847. Wordsworth, 1850. Sir Robert Peel 1850. Adoniram Judson, . . . 1850. J. Fenimore Cooper, . . . 1851. Wellington, 1852. Arago, 1853. Sir William Hamilton, . . 1856. Macaulay, 1859. Humboldt, 1859. Washington Irving, . . . 1859. Prescott, ....... 1859. 238 PERIOD VI. 1801 — 1867. THE GREAT REBELLION. ANALYSIS. PERIOD VI. — THE GREAT REBELLION. I. From the Beginning of Lincoln's Administration to tlie Close of the Year. — The Growth of the Rebellion. Beginning of hostilities, and preparation for war, p. 239. Operations in Virginia and West Virginia, p. 242, ^ 8. — west of the Mississippi, p. 2-18, f 18. — in Kentucky and Tennessee, p. 250, t 26. —on the Mississippi and in the Gulf States, p. 251, 1 29. — on the Atlantic seaboard, p. 251, % 31. Naval affairs, p. 252, f 32. European powers, p. 252, f 34. II. From the Beginning of the Year 1862 to the Close of the Year 1863. — The Rebellion in its Strength. The Federal and Confederate governments and armies, p. 253, ^ 1. Operations in the West, east of the Mississippi, p. 254, % 4, and p. 275, ^ 52. — west of the Mississippi, p. 258, ^ 15, and p. 278, Tf 59. — on the Mississippi and in the Gulf States, p. 259, ^ 18, and p. 279, ^ Gl. —on the Atlantic seaboard, p. 2G4, f 24, and p. 282, ^ 09. — in Virginia and West Virginia, and invasions of the loyal states, p. 26G, t 27, and p. 282, 1 71. Naval affairs, p. 274, t 48, and p. 285, ^ "7. The Sioux War, p. 274, ^ 49. The Emancipation Proclamation, p. 275, ^ 51. Opposition to the draft, and review of the year 18G3, p. 286, ^ 79. III. From the Beginning of the Year 1864 to the Close of the War. — The Rebellion in its Decline. Earlier Operations of 1864, p. 287, f 1. Preparations for the final struggle — armies — situation at the beginning of 1865, p. 290, 1 8, and p. 303, t 38. Grant's campaign in Virginia, and cooperative movements — third invasion of the loyal states — surrender of Lee, p. 291, 1 11, and p. 306, 1 48. Operations in the West and South, east of the Mississippi — Sherman's famous march to the sea, and through the Carolinas, p. 296, ^ 23, and p. 304, "^ 40. Operations west of the Mississippi, p. 301, "J 33. Naval affairs, p. 301, t 34. Reelection of Lincoln, p. 303, f 36. Assassination of Lincoln, and accession of Johnson, p. 308, ^ 54. Close of tlie war — cost of the war — financial matters — prisoners — charities, p. 309, t 56. IV. From the Close of the War to the Close of the Period. — Peace. — Reconstruction, p. 314. Chronology, p. 317. PERIOD VI. DISTINGUISHED FOR THE GREAT REBELLION. EXTENDING FROM THE INAUGURATION OF LINCOLN, IN 1861, TO THE CI-OSE OF THE THIRTY-NINTH CONGRESS. 1867. LINCOLN S VM) JOHXSON'S ADMIMSlRAilONS.* I. From the Beginning of Lincoln's Administration to THE Close of the Year. — GRO^yTH of the Rebellion. — Events of 1861. — 1. Wb.cH, on the 4tli of March, 1861, Mr. Lincohi became president of the United States, lie fonnd himself in the midst of difficulties greater than had ever before beset any chief magistrate of the nation.^ The treasury was embarrassed; the little army was on tlie remote frontiers, and the navy chiefly in foreij^n seas, hotli too far away to aid the government. Large transfers of arms had been made from northern to southern arsenals, where they fell into the hands of the secessionists. 1 See Appendix, p. 21; and Jfaps. pp. 2«, 2fi2, and 2(i3. 2 In his inau^'ural tlie president declared that he liad neither tlie ri(,'ht nor the inclination to Interlere witli slavery in the states; tliat no state could secede from the Union, and tluit ordi- nances to that elicetVere void. He also expressed his determination to faithfully execute the laws of the Union in all the states, using every proper efi'ort to avoid irritating the disaffected. Questions. —1. AVhat is saidof the difficulties which surrounded Mr. Lincoln? — What of the treasury? The army? The navy? Transfers of arms? (239) 240 PEKIOD VI. 1861 — 18(57. THK GRKAT RKBELLION. 2. The rebel government' had organized an array, officered, in large part, by persons who had abandoned the Federal service.'^ One of these, Pierre G. T. Beauregard,'' commissioned brigadier-general, was in command of several thousand insurgent troops about Charleston, South Carolina. Learning that the Federal government intended to send supplies to Port Sumter, he demanded its surrender. Major Anderson * refusing, Beauregard oj)ened upon it from the forts in the harbor, and from a/ powerful batteries which had been thrown up on all sides. Anderson made a spirited de- fence ; but after withstanding a furious bombardment of more than thirty hours, his provisions nearly exhausted, his ammunition nearly ex- pended, his men worn out by constant labor, the officers' quarters and the barracks on fire, he capitulated, April 13. The next day he evacuated the fort, and embarked for New York.^ 3. Hitherto the president had hoped for reconciliation ; but now accepting the issue of war thus forced upon the country, he called, April 15, for seventy-five thousand troops, to serve three months, and summoned Congress to assemble, July 4, in extra session.* News of the fall of Sumter excited thi'oughout the free states sentiments of the most enthusiastic loyalty, and the response to the president's call was j^rompt, patriotic, and cordial. Abraham Lincoln. J See p. 227, f 11. ' Young men of the north had been more inclined to seek the employments of lucrative industry than offices in tlie army and navy, in time of peace. Hence both these branches of public service were, in great proportion, oflicered by natives of the south, many of whom, now in sympathy with the rebellion, resigned, that they might aid the foes of the government which they had sworn to protect; and though announcing their intended treason, their resignations were accepted and thev honorably discharged bv Secretaries Floyd and Toucev (see App., p. 21). 3 See p. 217, note 2, and p. 3ft5, f 42. * See p. 197, note 3; p. 228, t 12; and p. 30.5. note 3. ^ Notwithstanding the severity of the cannonade, not a man was killed on either side, during the bombardment. One Federal soldier was killed, and several were wounded, from the explo- sion of a gun, while saluting the flag, which was lowered as the garrison left the fort. See Appendix, p. 13, Sec. III., Art. 11., Const. U. S. Questions. — 2. How was the rebel army officered? Who was in command of insurgent troops about Charleston? Give an account of the attack upon Fort Sumter. 3. What did the president now do? What effect was produced throughout the free states by news of the fall of Sumter? LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 241 Party spirit was for a time forgotten. Witliin two weeks three hundred thousand men offered themselves to preserve the integrity of the Union, and to defend tlie honor of the flag. The whole north became one vast camp of preparation. 4. Patriotic individuals and associations came forward to relieve, with their time and their money, the overtaxed energies of the government. The loyal states made liberal appropriations for the public defence. Troops began to gather in Boston on the evening of the 15th, and the next day, one regiment, the Sixth Massachusetts, was on its way to answer to the president's call. Scarcely less prompt were the other loyal states. The national capital was in danger,^ and the volunteers rushed to protect it. A few companies of Pennsylvania troops were the first to reach Washington, April 18. The next day (the anniversary of the battles of Lexington and Concord") the Sixth Massachusetts, on its way through Baltimore, was attacked by a rebel mob, which killed three and wounded others, one mortally. Tlie soldiers fired a few scattering shots into the crowd, killing nine and wounding several. The mob next ^attacked a body of unarmed troops from Pennsylvania, and compelled them to return to Philadelphia. Other troops were crowding to the defence of the capital. All were ex- pecting a bloody battle in the streets of Baltimore ; but this was avoided by General Benjamin F. Butler,^ who, embarking his men at Havre de Grace, reached Washington by way of Annapolis. 5. The action of the slave states in this emergency of the government was not uniform. Delaware promptly ranged hei*- self with the loyal north. 3Iaryland would at first furnish troops only for the defence of the capital; but the schemes of the secessionists in Baltimore were thwarted by General Butler,^ who took possession of Federal Hill, which, with Fort Mc- Henry," commands the city and its approaches, and the state was not long in deciding to support the Federal government. The other slave states refused to furnish troops at the president's call. Virginia,, Arkansas, Tennessee, and North CaroZma joined the Confederacy.^ Virginia troops seized the United States armory at Harper's Ferry (April 18), and the navy yard at Norfolk (April 21), the Union troops* having evacuated these posts, 1 Leroy Pope Walker, the rehel secretarv of war, said, on learning of the fall of Fort Sumter, "I will prophesy that the fiajj [the secession tlas] that now flaunts the breeze here, will float over the dome of the Capitol at Washington before the 1st of May." „, ,„„ 2 See p. in. 3 See p. 3(H, t ■«). ■• See p. 18(5, f 6. 5 See p. 227. note 6. and p. 314, 1| 2. QuESTioxs. —4. What was done by patriotic individuals and associations? What by the loyal states? What is said of the national capital? What troops first reached Washington for its protection? Give an account of the attack made by the mob in Baltimore upon the Si.xth Massachusetts regiment? Upon unarmed troops from Pennsylvania? Where was it expected that a bloody battle would take place? How was this avoided? 5. What is said of Delaware? Of Maryland? Of the other slave states? Which of them joined the Confederacy? What was seized by Virginia troops? 21 242 PEKIOD VI. 1801— 1S07. THE GREAT KEBELLIOA. after destroying such of the public property as they could, to prevent its fallinq; into the hands of the enemy. XS6X • ' Fortress Monroe remained in the possession of the Federal government. Kentucl-y^ at iirst determined to side with neither party, but finally took a firm §tand in fi^vor of the Union. Missouri'^ was saved from secession by the efficient support given to her loyal people by Captain Nathaniel Lyon,^ who commanded the Federal arsenal at St. Louis. In Missouri, as in several other slave states, the majority of the people were loyal, but the plotters of treason had managed to secure a governor and other high officers who were in league with the secessionists. 6. The news of the fall of Fort Sumter also roused a high degree of military enthusiasm in the Confederate States.'' Already the rebels had a large force in the field. Now they urged forward troops towards Virginia, where they soon held an irregular line from a point opposite Williamspovt, on the Potomac, to the James River, near Fortress Monroe. They also erected batteries at various points on the Virginia side of the Potomac, rendering the navigation of that river perilous. Richmond was made the rebel capital, and there the Con- federate Congress assembled on the 20th of July. 7. As an oftset to President Lincoln^s call for troops, Jeffer- son Davis issued, April 17, a proclamation, offering letters of marque and reprisal to all who would prey upon the com- merce of the United States. In response. President Lincoln proclaimed the rebel ports in a state of blockade.^ In May, additional volunteers were called for," to serve in the army as well as to man the navy, which was rapidly preparing from steamers and vessels of every description, built, purchased, and chartered for the emergency. 8. The veteran Scott '' was general-in-ehief of the Union forces. To defend the line of the Potomac, and to penetrate 1 Seep.2-)0,ir2G. 2 See p. 248, 1 18. 3 gee p. 217, note 2. and p. 249. 1[ 21. 4 See p. 227, t H- 5 The blockade was proclaimed April 19, and extended April 27. Sec p. 252, 1[ 32. 6 See p. 311, note 1. ' See p. 230, f 17. Questions. — Wliat is said of Kentiiclvy ? How was Missonri saved from secession? 6. Wliat effect was produced in the Confederate States by news of the fall of Sumter? What line did rebel troops soon hold in Virginia? Where did they erect batteries? What city became the rebel capital, and when did the Confederate Congress assemble there? 7. What did JelTersoii Davis do as an offset to the president's call for troops? How did the president respond to Davis's proclamation? When and for what purpose did the president call out additional volun- teers? 8. Who was general-in-chief of the Union forces? LI>'UOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 248 Virginia from that quarter, troops Avere collecting at Fortress Monroe, at Washington, and on the Upper Potomac. General Butler ^ took couimand at Fortress Monroe. Before the end of May he had advanced a force a few miles up the James River, and formed an intrenched camp at Newport News. He also suggested that slaves who had escaped from rebel owners be regarded as contraband of war — a suggestion not without its influence upon the government in its treatment of fugitive slaves, and which gave them their popular designation of contrabands. On the 10th of June some Union troops in this department were repulsed in an attack upon the rebel works at Big Bethel." 9. Federal troops crossed from Washington into Virginia on the night of the 23d of May, and took possession of Arlington Heights, opposite the capital, and of Alexandria, in which place was captured a small body of rebel cavalry.'^ The troopg on the Upper Potomac crossed the river at Williamsport. 10. Early in July the opposing forces were confronting each other at various points on a line extending from Maryland west- ward beyond the Mississippi. But all eyes "Avere now turned towards the Potomac. Congress assembled, agreeably to the president's call,'' and its action would determine the measures to be taken for crushing the rebellion. It was evident, too, that in that neighborhood was to be the first gi-eat shock of arms, 11. About the middle of the month. General Irvin McDowell,* Avith the troops opposite Washington, began his march to attack the main body of the southern army, near Manassas Junction, commanded by General Beauregard." He found the enemy intrenched beyond Bull Run. Here a desperate battle was fought, July 21. It began a little before noon ; at two victory seemed secure for the Federals, but later in the afternoon the enemy were largely reenforced, and the tide of battle turned : the Union army was thrown into disorder, and retreated j^anic-stricken to the fortifications opposite Washington. 1 See p. 2-tl,fir4, 5. - In aiidilion to a loss of about fifty men this disaster cost the Union cause the brave officers Major Theodore AVinthrop and Lieutenant John T. Greble, who were killed. ^ Soon after entering Alexandria, the brave Colonel Ephraim E. Ellsworth was shot while in the act of takincr a secession flae from a tavern on which it had been displayed. * See p. 240, If 3. 5 See p. 213, note 1, and p. 271, i, 39. o See p. 2i0, IT 2. QUE.STIONS. — Where were Union troops collecting to enter A'irginia from the East? — AATio took command at Fortress Monroe? AVhere did he form an intrenched camp? AVhat sugges- tion did he make concerning slaves who had escaped from rebel owners? AVhat is said of the repulse of Union troops at I'ig Bethel? 9. When did Federal troops cross from AVashington? Of what did they take possession? AVhere did troops on tlie Upper Potomac cross? 10. AVhat is said of tlie opposing forces early in July? AVhy were all eyes turned towards the Potomac? U. AA'ho led the troops opposite Washington to attack the southern army? AA'here did McDowell find the enemy, and by whom commanded? Give an account of the battle of Bull Run. •2U fEKIOU VI. ISiil — l^GG. THE GUEAT KEBELLION. RiCHMnNn, ^__ . •^ AND THE '^^ ''' pnfnMAC LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION, 245 12. McDowell set out with about thirtj'-five thousand men, and occupied Fairfax Court House and Centre ville, the rebels withdrawing at his approach. But little resistance was encountered till the 18th, oOX. when the advance found a rebel force at Blackburn's Ford, on Bull Run. After a sharp conflict the Federals fell back upon Centrevillc, but resumed their march early on the 21st. On reaching Bull Run, McDowell's army, bj^the necessity of keeping open his line of communication, and by the return of three months' men ^ whose term of service had expired, M'as considerably reduced. Beauregard had in all about thirty thousand men. At eleven the battle was opened by a Union division, under Colonel David Hunter," who had crossed Bull Run at Sudley Spring. Soon the cannonade extended to Blackburn's Ford, some five miles down the stream. The principal action was near Stone Bridge, about two miles south of Sudley Spring. The rebels at first broke and fell back in disorder; but General Joseph E. Johnston^ brought rccnforcemcnts from the Shenandoah Valley to the battle-field in season to turn a Federal victory into a Federal rout. The Union loss was about three thousand men, besides — either captured or abandoned in the retreat — twenty-seven cannon and a large amount of small arms, ammunition, tents, and supplies. The Confederates lost about two thousand men, and were in no condition to pursue their demoralized enemy.* 13. Tliougli the people of the loyal states were astotinded at news of this disaster they were not discouraged. They learned by this severe lesson the necessity of suitable preparation, and ruused themselves to fresh exertions. Congress appropriated five hundred millions of dollars for carrying on the war, and authorized the president to raise five hundred thousand men. The next day after the battle General George B. McClellan,* who had been conducting a brilliant campaign in West Virginia, Avas summoned to take command of the army on the Potomac. This army attempted no military operations of importance till the next year.' Meanwhile it .was assuming formidable pro- portions, and acquiring that perfection of discipline essential to success. The rebels, whose flag for a long time flaunted in sight of the national capital, were gradually pushed back till the Federal troops occupied the positions they had held before the 1 Spp n 240 % 3 2 See n. 294 f 17. 3 See p. 197, note 3; p. 217, note 2; and p. 309, t 56. 4 " in^ur cJdftion," said'Jhfconfedernte Oenrral Johnston, '' P;.>-^"it eou'd "ot be thought of; for we were almost as mnrli disorKani/.ed liy our victory as the Federals bj their defeat. Next dav, manv, supposins the war was over, actually went home. A party of our soldiers hearing that a friend lay wounded twenty miles otf, would start out to fo and see him; or that another acquaintance was dead, they would go and bury hmi." — lucmton. i See p. 217, note 2; p. 247, 1 16. ° ^^^ P" ^^'^- ^ ^^- QI-ESTIOV.S.-12. What particulars can you give of the advance, and the aflair at Black- burn's Ford? Of the main action? 13. What ellect had news of this disaster on the people of the loyal states? What did Congress do? Wlio was appointed to the command of the army on the Potomac? What of this army for the rest of the year? 21 * 246 PERIOD VI. 18G1 — 1807. THE GREAT REBELLION. 1861. battle of Bull Run. Licutenant-General Scott,' weigbecl down by age and inlinnitics, retired from active service, and, November 1, General MoClellan succeeded him as general-in-chief of the armies of the United States. 14. There was in this, as in all the military departments throughout the rest of the year, miich skirmishing between outposts. Scarcely a day passed when there were not some- where on the extended line of operations^one or more encounters which resulted in considerable loss. Indeed, this characterized the war throughout its whole duration. Only the more impor- tant of these conflicts can be mentioned in this history. 15. On the Potomac, above "Wasliington, General Charles P. Stone was in command of a Union army at Poolesville. Wishing to make a demonstra- tion upon the enemy at Lees- burg, he sent about two thou- sand men across the river at Ball's Blnff, October 21. This force was ovcrjiowered, and not liaving sufficient means for recrossing the river, lost nearly half its number. The commander of the expedition, Colonel Edward D. Baker, sen- ator from Oregon, was among the killed. The loss of the enemy was less than one third George B. McClellan. ^j^.^^ ^f ^^^^ Federals.^ TwO months later General Edward 0. C. Ord routed the rebels at Dranesville (December 20), in which direction ITe had moved for the double purpose of procuring forage for his horses and of pressing back the enemy.* 16. Meanwhile important events had been talcing place in West Virginia. The people of this section of the state, strongly loyal, had called a convention at Wheeling, disavowed the 1 For more than half a century Opneral Scott had taken a prominent part in public afTairs, and in prosecutiiis,' war and negotiating peace had proved liis right to raulv witli tlie first com- manders and tlie first statesmen of the age. On his vefii-emeiit from ofTiee lie received tlie most signal marlis of public aflection and veneration. He died at West Point, Xew York, in 18I1G, full of years and honors. See pp. 242, t 8; 214, f 1 ; 211, ^ 1 ; 202, tl 3, ■!; 198, f 9; 19", t C; inii, f 4 ; 182, t 27 ; 170, % 16 : 174, f r.. 2 See p. 24:5. t 10. 3 Tlie battle at Hall's IJlulf is known also as the battle of Leeshnrg Ileighls. and as tlie battle of Edtrards' Ferry. . * See p. 207, H 27. Q[:f..stions. — AVhat is said of (Jcnerals Scott andMcClellan? 14. Wliat is said of skirmishing In this and other departments? Of encounters? IH. Give an account of the action at UaU's Bluff. At Dranesville. 16. Meanwhile what had the people of West Virginia done? Ll^■COLN'S ADMINISTRATION, 247 ordinance of secession, established a loyal government, and taken steps to be admitted to the Union as a separate state. Late in June General McClellan' took command here in per- son, and in a vigorous campaign of less than a month, drove from intrenchments ten thousand insurgent troops, and left the inhabitants free to organize for the Union. The soil of West Virginia was early stained by the blood of civil war. Colonel KcUcy- occupied Grafton, May oO, the rebels deserting the place on his approach, and four days later, assisted by Colonel Lander,^ routed near a thousand of them at Philippi. Colonel Wallace* made a dash into Romney, and dispersed a rebel force which had been stationed there. After McClellan took command. Colonel William S. Kosecrans* routed, in a severe fight, July 11, a body of rebels under Colonel Pegram, intrenched at Rich Mountain, near Beverly. This action put the Confederate forces in that region on the move to escape. McClellan directed a hot pursuit, and they were overtaken on the 13th at Carrick's Ford. An engage- ment followed, in which they were put to flight, and their general, Robert S. Garnett, was slain. Another rebel force was in the Kanawha Valley, near Charleston, under General Wise. General Jacob D. Cox" was sent into that region, and in a short time cleared it of armed rebels. In this short campaign the Union forces killed in battle two hundred and fifty insurgents, and took a thousand prisoners and large quantities of spoils. 17. General Rosecrans'* succeeded McClellan in command in West Virginia, where the rebels soon reappeared under General Robert E. Lee,' Virginia's ablest soldier, and General John B. Floyd.** Tlie Union arms were successful in almost every encounter, and before the end of the j^ear this region, for the most part, had been again cleared of Confederate troops. On the 10th of September Generals Rosccrans and Bonham attacked Floyd, strongly posted near Carnifex Ferry. A spirited action ensued, and was ended by the darkness, under cover of which Floyd evacuated his position, and retreated across the Gauley River, leaving to the victors camp equipage, baggage, and small arms. General Lee, who had recently been appointed to the chief command in West Virginia, fiiiling to dislodge the Union trooi^s, under General Joseph J. Reynolds, at Cheat Mountain, 1 See p. 273, t 4fl. = Sen p. ns, f 17. 3 Roe p. %R, f 27. * See p. 295, i 19. 5 See p. 301, f 33. 6 See p. 273. 1[ 47. " ]!ohert E. Lee had remained in tlie rnvor and confideneo of the Federal governnieiit till the Vircrinia convention passed a secession ordinance, lie tlien toolc command of t!ic .state forces of Virghiia, in opposition to tlic nation which liad edncated, trusted, and honored liim, and ■vvliicli lie had sworn to support. See p. 217, note 2; p. 22G, ^ 7; and p. 308, f 52. 8 Sec p. 2-10, note 2, and p. 255, 1[ 5. QuESTiox-s. — Who took command in West Virginia, and when? What is said of SIcC'lellan's campaisn and its results? — Give some account of the earlier military operations in West Viri,'inia. Of militar.v operations in tliis region after McClellan took command. 17. Who succeeded JlcCIellan in command in WostA'irginia? Under whom did the rebels soon reappear? Kesiilts of operations in this region for the rest of the year? — Give some particulars of military operations in West Virginia after General Rosccrans took command. 248 PERIOD VI. 1861—1867. THE GREAT REBELLION. about the middle of September joined Floyd and Wise, in the Kanawha IQQ-i Valley, making their united force twenty thousand strong. Early in October, Reynolds inflicted considerable loss upon a detach- ment of the enemy encamped on Greenbrier River ; and near the end of the month General Benjamin F. Kelleyi fell upon a force of Confederates a few miles from Romney , and compelled them to beat a precipitate retreat. On the approach of winter most of the Confederates were withdrawn from West Virginia. Floyd was transferred to Tennessee.- 18. In Missouri ' the struggle between loyalty and secession began early in the year. The governor, Claiborne F. Jackson, was determined to take the state out of the Union, in opposi- tion to the wishes of a majority of its people. But the energy of Lyon ^ foiled his design. To accomplisli his treasonable purpose Jackson established camps of instruction in different parts of the state. One of these, near St. Louis, was named Camp Jackson, and here had been gathered twelve Imndred troops, armed by the Confederate government. On the 10th of May Captain Lj^on, with a body of home-guards, suddenly surrounded the camp and took the whole force prisoners. A mob followed Lyon, and making a violent demonstration against liis men, the latter fired into the crowd, killing and wounding a number of persons. Jackson next attempted to carry out his design from Jefferson City, the capital of the state. He issued a proclamation calling out the militia to repel Federal invasion. A rebel force was entering the state from Arkansas, to assist liim. 19. Lyon gave the governor no time to prepare. AVith three thousand such troops as he could collect, he started for Jefferson City. Jackson fled, but made a stand with his adherents near Booneville. On the IStli of June Lyon was upon him, and after a sliarp engagement put him again to flight towards the south-western part of the state, wljere the insurgents were collecting in considerable numbers. The Federal Colonel Franz Sigel,* with about fifteen hundred men, liad been despatched to meet the enemy in that quarter. After gaining some advantages Sigel found himself con- fronted, July 5, near Carthage, by a superior and increasing force of the enemy, and, after a gallant contest, retreated and rejoined Lj-on. 20. Near the end of July General John C. Fremont ^assumed chief command in Missouri. He immediately set about organ- izing an army and preparing a fleet of gunboats and mortar- boats to operate on the Mississip]n and its tributaries. Bands of rebel marauders Avere forming in diiierent parts of the state. 1 Soe p. 247, t la. 2 See p. 273, ^ 47. 3 Soe p. 242, ^ 5. 4 See p. 291, If 10. 6 See p. 214, t 3, aiul p. 271, t 'M. Qi-KSTioiis. — IS. Wli.nt is said of tlic stnif.%'Ic in Missouri? — Give an account of llie c.iptni-e of Onnip Jackson? Wliat dirt Governor Jackson next do? 19. Give an account of Lyon's move- ments and the euffafrement near r.ooneville. Give an account of Colonel Sigel's operations near rarthape. 20. AVlien did Fremont assume command in Missouri? 'Wliat did lie set about doiiij;? What is said of rebel marauders? LINCOI.N'S AOMINISTKATIOX. 249 General John Pope' was sent into North Missouri, and quickly restored order in that region. An insurgent army, full twenty thousand strong, under Generals Price' and McCulloch,^ soon gathered around Lyon, who had pressed the rebels to the south-western part of the state. 21. In this emergency, Lyon,'' though outnumbered four to one, advanced against the enemy, and, August 10, attacked them at their camp on Wilson's Creek, where was fought, except that at Bull Run, the severest battle of the year. After a conflict of six hours, in which the enemy were repeatedly driven from the field, the Union troops fell back, thus leaving South-western Missouri open to the rebels. In this battle General Price was in command of disloyal Missourians ; General McCulloch, of rebel invaders from Arkansas. After the conflict had raged for some time with varying success, Lyon ordered a bayonet charge. Putting himself at the head of a body of troops wlio had lost their leader, he exclaimed, " Come on, brave men ! I will lead you." The charge was made, and the enemy again fled ; but during the struggle the heroic Lyon was slain. The loss was severe on both sides. 22. The last of the same month Fremont proclaimed martial law in Missouri, and declared tlie slaves of rebels freemen — a declaration wliich the president modified so as to restrict its operation to slaves actually assisting the rebellion. Lexington fell into the hands of the enemy, September 20, after a gallant defence by Colonel James A. INIulligan, who, with but little more than twenty-five hundred men, beliind intrenchments, held out four days against ten times as many men, under General Price, and only surrendered after he had exhausted liis ammunition, and the supply of water had been for three days cut off from the brave garrison. 23. In October Fremont, with an army of thirty thousand men, took the field in person, and marched towards Springr field in pursuit of the foe.^ Early the next month he Avas relieved, General Hunter" taking his place, Later in the month, 1 See p. 213, note 1 ; and p. 275, f 50. 2 Spo p. 301, f 33. s Sec p. 2.iS, If 15. * See p. 24s, t 18. •'' One of the most brilliant exploits of the w.Tr was a char.ce made by one hnndred and sixty horsemen of a body of cavalry known as Fremont's Hody-gnard. nnder Jlajor Zasonyi. an Ilnn- sarian refugee. Oii the 25th ()f October, perceivins the rebels, estimated at two thousand, drawn up ready to receive them, near Springfield, the charfie was sounded. On rushed the liody-fuard, in the tace of a murderous tire, with irrepressible enthusiasm, shouting, " Fr6mont and the Union ! " The enemy were routed, and fled in every direction. 6 See p. 21-J, t 12. QUESTION'S. — Who was sent to North Missouri, and with what result? Around whom did a large insurgent army gather, and under what generals? Where was Lyon? 21..Give an account of the battle on Wilson's Creek. — What further particulars can you give of this b.ittle? 22. What is said of Fremont's proclamation of martial law? What is said of the defence and surrender of Lexington ? 23. What ftnther Is said of Fremont? By whom was he relieved, and who, later In the month, took command in the department? 250 PERIOD VI. ISfil — 18fi7. THE GREAT REBELLION. General Henry W. Halleck' arrived and took command in the department. Before the end of the year the rebels were in full retreat towards the Arkansas border. 24. Meanwhile the enemy had fortified a camp at Belmont, nearly opposite Columhus," Kentucky. General Ulysses S. Grant^ transported from Cairo, Illinois, nearly three thousand men to the Missouri shore, and, November 7, attacked the Confederate works. The rebels were at first driven from their camp, and their camp equipage was destroyed; but recnforcements reaching them from Columbus, the Union troops withdrew to their transports, and, protected by gunboats, returned to Cairo. 25. In New Mexico Major Isaac Lynde followed the example set by Twiggs* months before, and disgracefully surrendered to the Confed- erates FoH Fillmore,^ with about seven hundred men. The rebel leaders had stirred up sedition among the Indians on the south-western frontier, and added the scalping-knifo of the savage to the horrors of civil war.^ 26. Kentucky' was always loyal by a great majority, but the secessionists within her borders had influence enough to hold her neutral for a time. As was the case with all the border states, she had citizens enlisted both in the national and the Confederate armies. Early in September the Confederates, under General Leonidas Polk,^took possession oi Illchman and Columbus ; and General Grant,^ with national troops from the camp at Cairo, occuiDied Paducah. Kentucky now unreservedly espoused the Union cause." 27. General Anderson,^" the hero of Fort Sumter, first ajipointcd to command in this state, was soon compelled, on account of ill health, to give place to Gcner;;l "William T. Sherman,"^ who was succeeded by General Don Carlos Buell.'- Meanwhile rebel troops had been pouring into the State from Tennessee. On tlie 21st of October, General Zollicofier,i^ who had invaded it by way of Cumberland Gap, attacked the Unionists at Camp Wildcat, under General Schoepf, and was repulsed with severe loss. Early the next month General William Nelson^* came upon the Confederates at Piketon, thoroughly routed them, and frustrated their designs in Eastern Kentucky. In the central portion of tlie state. General Buckner,^^ a disloyal Kentuckian, was in command of a large rebel army. 1 See p. 271, 1[ 39. 3 Sec If 26, below. 3 See p. 217, note 2; .308, f 52. •• See p. 229, f 11. 5 111 New Jlcxico, oil the cast side of the Rio Grande, near the boundarj- line of Texas. 6 See p. '2.jS, f 1.-). 7 See p. 242, *\h. 8 See p. 297, IT 21. Tlie Lite vice-president, John C. nreckiiirid{;o (see p. 224,1 fi),flndins that he could not carry his state to tlie Confederacy, opciilv joined the rebels, with whom he had all alon^' been plottinj;. 10 See p. 240, t 2. n See p. 309, t 56. 12 See p. 217, note 2, and p. 258, If 14. 13 Sec p. 255, 1 5. " See p. 255, f 6. 15 Sec p. 276, f 4. QUKSTIONS. — Wliat of the rebels before the end of the year? 24. Give an account of Grant's attack upon Belmont? 25. AVhat happened this year in New Jlexico? What amonff the Indians? 26. "WTiat is said of Kentucky? What of her citizens in common with those of all the border states? AVhat is said of the Confederate occupation of Kentucky? Of the Federal occupation? What did Kentucky soon do? 27. AVho were successively appointed to command in this state? Give some fiirtlier particulars of military operations in Kentucky. LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 251 28. Tennessee had been dragged into secession by the complicity of her rulers with treason. But in East Tennessee* the Confederates could not crush out the devoted loyalty of the people, even with the iron hand of military despotism. Squads of rebel cavalry and infantry scoured this region, destroying the crops and other property, and inflicting upon the inhabitants every species of indignity ; arresting those suspected of attachment to the Union, and dragging them otY to rebel camps, or giving them uj) to rebel mobs." 29. The rebels had got control of the Mississippi River, from Columbus^ to its mouth, by seizing the forts, and erecting batteries at commanding points. The national government had in view the opening of this highway, thus severing the Confederacy. In September a Union force landed on Ship Island,* and made it the base of operations on tlie Lower ]\Iississippi. Tlic next month the Confed- erates made an attempt to destroy the blockading vessels at the entrance of the Mississippi. An iron-plated ram, attended by gunboats and fire- ships, came down frona New Orleans before daylight. The Union vessels, thoiigli taken by surprise, moved out of the Avay of the fire-ships, and with but little damage to themselves beat off the ram and gunboats. 30. In October a body of Confederates surprised a Union camp on Santa Rosa Island, and plundered and destroyed it; but, assistance being sent from Fort Pickens,^ they were driven oflT, with severe loss. The latter part of the next month Fort Pickens opened fire upon Fort McEae, and other forts and batteries, and tlie navy-yard, then in the hands of the Confederates. The bombardment continued through tlie next day, silencing Fort McRae, seriously damaging the navy-yard, and nearly destroying the adjoining village of AVarrington." 31. During the summer and autumn of this year the national government gained a foothold on the coast of both the Carolinas and of Georgia. On the 29th of August a military and naval exjjedition, under General Butler' and Commodore Stringham, captured the Confederate works ^ at Ilatteras Inlet, with their garrisons and munitions of war. On the 7th of November a powerfid Federal fleet, commanded by Commodore Du Pont, captured the forts '^ at Port Royal Entrance. The fleet was 1 That part of the state east of the Cumberland Mountains. - See p. 2.54, f 4. 3 See p. 250, t 26. 4 See p. 2G1, If 2L 5 See p. 228, f 12. 6 See p. 264, H 33. 7 See p. 243, f 8. 8 Forts Clark and Hatteras. 9 Forts Beaure-jard and Walker. Questions. — 28. What is said of Tennessee? Of East Tennessee? — Of the operations of rebel cavalry and infantry in this region? 29. What is said of the rebels on the Mississippi? What had the national government in view? — Wlien and why was a Union force landed on Ship Island? Give an account of the attempt to destroy the blockading vessels at the entrance of the Mississippi. 30. Of the affair on Santa Kosa Island. Of the bomliardment by Fort Pickens. 31. AVhcre did the national government gain a foothold? Give an account of the capture of the works at Hatteras Inlet. Of the forts at Port Koyal Entrance. 252 PERIOD VI. 1801 — 1807. THE GREAT REBELLION. accompanied by an army, under General Thomas W. Sherman,' Avho immediately occupied tlie forts. A few days later Du Pont took jjossession of Tyhee Island, at the mouth of the Savannah. These successes, bosick's gaining important bases for future opera- tions, gave control of much of Uie coast of North Carolina, of the town of Beaufort and tlic best harbor on the South Carolina coast, of the mouth of the Savannah, and of the islands where is cultivated the valuable staple known as Sea-Island cotton.- 32. At the beginning of the struggle there were but twelve ships of war available for service at home.^ Before the end of the year the Federal navy had become sufficiently powerful to guard the whole Gulf and Atlantic coast of the rebellious states, three thousand miles in length, and render efficient aid in the restoration of the national authority; yet vessels freigl)ted with valuable cargoes would frequently elude the vigilance of the blockade,^ and run into Confederate ports. 33. A few Confederate vessels got to sea, and, as privateers,'* inflicted great injury on Federal commerce. These rovers, without a harbor at home into which they could enter, found protection in foreign ports, — Engliuid setting the example,'' — the same as if they belonged to a recognized power. The first privateer to get to sea was the schooner Savannah, from Charleston (June 2). She was captured after she had been out but a day or two, and had taken but a single prize. Another from the fame port, the Petrel, bore down upon the United States frigate *S'^. Lawrence, supposing her to be a large merchant-vessel. When the privateer came within fair range, the frig;;tc gave her a broadside with such effect that she sunk in a few moments. Tlie last day of June the s\.QAn\Qr Sumter, Captain Raphael Semmes," escaped from NcAv Orleans, and began to capture and burn American mercliant- vessels. But early the next year her piratical career came to an end. Having run into the Bay of Gibraltar, she was closely blockaded there by a national gunboat, and being unable to escape, she was sold in port. 34. Russia alone, of European powers, extended to the Federal government sympathy in its struggle for life with armed treason. England, and following her lead, France and Spain, acknowledged the rebellious states as belligerents. 1 See p. 213, note 1. . 2 See p. 264, % 24. 3 Of tlie forty-two vessels in commission Jfarch 4, 1861, only twelve were at liome, and but four of these were in nortliern ports. See p. 239. ^ 1. « See p. 242, t 7. 6 See t 34, below. o See p. 301, f 34. Questions.— What of Tybec Island? — Wliat is said of these successes? 32. What is said of the navy at the bcKinnins of tlie war? Vet what would frequently happen? ;;3. What is said of Confederate vessels? — Where did these rovers find protection? What is said of the Savannah? Of the Petrel? Of the Sumter? 34. What of European powers with rcferenca to the rebellion? LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 253 Thus the Confederacy was put, as a war power, on the same footing with the national govc-rnmcnt, and the insurgents were encouraged to liope for assistance from foreign powers. 35. An occurrence, known as tlie Trent affair, for a time gave the Confederates lugli hopes of foreign aid. Messrs. Mason and Slidell were appointed commissioners by the rebel government, tlie former to Great Britain, the latter to France. Having run the blockade, they embarked, November 7, at Havana, on board the British mail-steamer Trent. The next day Captain Charles Wilkes,^ in the United States steamer San Jacinto, intercepted the Trent, took from her the rebel commissioners, and brought them as prisoners to the United States. News of this affair created great excitement in England, and there was danger of war with that country. But the prudence of Mr. Seward, the secretary of state, warded off this calamity. The commissioners were surrendered to the British govern- ment, and amicable relations restored. Still the loyal people generally approved at once the diplomacy of Mr. Seward and the act of Captain Wilkes, who was received with acclamations of gratitude. II. Fkom the Beginning oi? the Year 18G2 to the Close OF THE Year 18Go. — The Rebellion in its Strength. — Events of 1862. — 1. The Federal government tliis year proliibited slavery in all the territories of the United Str^tes; fibolishod it in the District of Cohimbia, giving compensation to loyal owners of slaves; and authorized the enlistment of colored troojys'^ A test oath was also enacted, which required every person appointed to office under the national government to swear that since being a citizen of the United States he had never voluntarily aided or encouraged any liostile combination or government, and that he would support and defend the Constitution against all enemies, foreign and domestic. 2. At the beginning of 18G2 the Federal armies in the field numbered more than five hundred thousand men,^ who con- fronted tlie enemy from the Potomac to Kansas. This number was more than kept good by repeated calls' of the president for additional troops. 1 See p. 203, t 3. and p. 286, f 28. 2 See p. 311, note 1. 3 Not far from two linndred thonsand of the Federal troops were under tlio immediate com- mand of C.eneral Jlcf'lrllan. and chiefly in the vicinity of Wasliiimtim. In (.'rntnil and Eastern Kentucky (loncral I'nell had about one liundrcd tlmusand men. In Western Kcnincliy. at Cairo, and in Jlissonri, (iencral Ilalleck had about as many more, tlie portion east of the jlississippi beinc under the immediate command of Oeneral Grant. The remainder ot tlie whole force was in South Carolina, under Oeneral Thomas W. Sherman ; at Fortress Jlonroe, under Oeneral Wool; on the Lower Potomac, under Oeneral-Hooker; on the Upper Potomac, under Oeneral Kelley; in West Yirfrinia, under General Rosecrans; and in garrisons or organizing for expe- ditions on the Atlantic coast, and on the western frontier. Questions. — 35. Give an account of the Trent affair and its settlement. II. 1. What was the action of the Federal'government in regard to slavery? In regard to colored troops? In regard to a test oath? 2. What is said of the number and position of Federal troops at the beginning of the year? How was this number more than kept good? 22 254 PERIOD VI. 1801 — 1S67. THE GREAT REBELLION. If the troops called for should not be promptly supplied by volunteers, the president was authorized to order a draft to make up the deficiency. „ Owing, however, to the efforts made to obtain volunteers, especially to the high bounties paid by states, towns, and individuals, to all who would enlist, comparatively few troops were raised this year, or indeed throughout the war, by draft. 3. The Confederate government, at first provisional, was organized in February, with the same president and vice- president, under a constitution adopted the preceding year.' The Confederate armies numbered not far from three hundred and fifty thousand men, and were increased by a sweeping con- scription,'' during the year, so that early in the next year they were larger than at any previous or subsequent period. The Confederates held nearly all of Virginia, a part of "West Vh-ginia south of tlie Kanawha River, half of Kentucky, part of Missouri, and all the rest of the Southern States except Fort Pickens, the Tortugas, and Key "West, and such portions of the Atlantic coast as were gained by the expeditions^ of the preceding year. 4. The first operations in the west, east of the Mississippi,'' had for their object the driving of the rebels from Kentucky. This was effected by a series of brilliant successes, beginning Avith a victory gained over the Confederates, January 19, at Mill /Sjn-inffs," hy General George H. Thomas," who commanded an advance division of the army now under General Buell.'' Next followed the capture of J*^ort Hetiry, on the Tennessee River, February 6, by a fleet of gunboats,* under Commodore Andrew H. Foote.' Ten days afterwards, I^ort Donelson, on the Cumberland River, surrendered its strong garrison to the army under General Grant,'" after a bombardment of three days. Boicling Green was evacuated by the rebels during the siege of Fort Donelson, and Columbus shortly afterwards. 1 See p. 228, f 11, and note 1. " In April a conscription act went into efTect in the Confedcracj", which declared that, with few exceptions, all between the ages of eighteen and thirty-flve should be held in the military service till the end of the war, and annulled all former contracts with those who had enlisted for a limited time. This extreme and despotic measure met with much opposition in the south. Still harsher laws were afterwards enacted to obtain soldiers. Before the close of the war all between the ases of seventeen and tifty were held to militarj- service. ■i See p. 251, t 31. 4 See pp. 250, H 26—251, H 28. 5 The battle fou.cht here is variously known as the battle of Mill Springs, Logan Cross Roads, Welib's Cross Roads, Fishing Creek, and Somerset- See p. 107. note 3 ; p. 213, note 1 ; and p. 306, t 47. ' See p. 250, f 27, and p. 253, note 3. 8 See p. 248, f 20. 9 See p. 260, f 19. lo See p. 250, Ht 24, 26. QUKSTION-S. — WHiat is said of obtaining Federal troops by draft? 3. What is said of the Confederate government? Of the Confederate armies at the beginning and close of this year? — What did the Confederates hold? 4. What was the object of the first operations in the west, east of the Mississippi? How was this effected? Wliat can yon tell of the victory at Mill Springs? Of the capture of Fort Henry and Fort Donelson? What of Bowling Green and Columbus? LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 255 5. In Kentucky, the insurgents, at the beginning of the year, occupied Paintville, and held strong positions on a line of defence extending from Mill Springs, through Bowling Green, to Columbus. Early in January a body of Union troops, under Colonel James A. Garfield, forced the Confederates to retire from Paintville and Eastern Kentucky. Next followed the battle of Mill Springs, which resulted in the total rout of the enemy, who numbered with their killed Felix ZoUicoffer,' one of their generals. At the reduction of Fort Henry, the general in command of the garrison, Lloyd Tilghman, his staff and some sixty men, were taken prisoners, but the main body of tlie enemy escaped to Fort Donelson, twelve miles distant. The investment of this fort, where Generals Floyd,^ Pillow,^ and Buckner^ had collected a large garrison, began on the 13th. On the night of the 15th, finding it impossible to hold out against the fierce onsets of the Union troops, who had already got possession of the outer works, Floyd and Pillow stole away, with a number variously estimated at from twenty-five hundred to five thousand men, leaving Buckner to surren- der the next morning, the survivors of the garrison remaining with him, some ten thousand men.* The gunboats entered into the action, but Avere forced to retire, and leave to the army the honor of completing the capture. 6. After the fall of Fort Henry, Federal gunboats proceeded up the Tennessee, and penetrated Northern Alabama as far as Florence, seizing or destroying steamers and other jiroperty belonging to the enemy. The capture of Fort Donelson led, in a few days, to the occupation of Nashville, by Federal troops under General Nelson.' Soon after, Andrew Johnson,^ alone ftiithful of the United States senators from the rebel states, Avas appointed military governor of Tennessee. 7. Grant ® next embarked his victorious army, now increased to nearly forty thousand men, on board steamers, and moved them up the Tennessee to Pittsburg Landing.'' Early on the morning of April 6, over forty thousand Confederates, under Generals Albert Sydney Johnston and Beauregard," made a sudden attack upon them, encamped near the landing, and, during the day, drove them back to the river with great slaughter, and an immense loss in prisoners and material of war. 1 See p. 250, 1[ 27. 2 See p. 247, T 17. 3 See p. 217, note 2. 4 Buckner addressed a note to the Federal general, pi-oposing an armistice to a^'ree upon terms of surrender, to which Grant replied, '"Xo terms other than an unconditional and imme- diate surrender can be accepted. I propose to move immediately upon .your worlis." Which replv has given to U. S. Grant tlie popular sobriquet, Unconditional Surrender Grant. 5 See p. 309, ^ oo. 6 See p. 254, If 4, and p. 253, note 3. ^ The battle fouglit here is also called the battle of Shiloh. 8 See p. 243, H 11. Questions. —5. What was the condition of the insurgent troops in Kentucky at t!ie beginning of the year? From whence were tliey first forced to retire? What more is said of the Ijattle of Jlill Springs? Of tlie reduction of Fort Henry? Of Fort Donelson? G. Wliat was done by Federal gun- boats after the fall of Fort Henry? To what did the capture of Fort Donelson lead? Who was appointedmilitary governor of Tennessee? 7. Give anaccount of tlie battle of Pi ttsburg Landing. 256 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1807. THE GREAT REBELLIO". Here, with tlie aid of the gunboats, the enemy were held at bay. But during the night Buell ' arrived with fresh troops for Grant's crippled and exhausted army. The next morn- ing the battle was resumed, and, after a desperate struggle, the Confederates gave way, and retreated to Corinth, Mississippi. 8. Some time before the battle, Buell, at Nashville, had been ordered to join his forces to Grant's. Learning this, the Confederates determined to destroy the army at Pittsburg Landing before it should be reenforced. The plan nearly succeeded. But on the second day the enemy were driven from the field, leaving behind them most of the spoils taken the day before. The Federal loss, in killed and wounded, was nearly ten thousand ; in missing and prisoners, nearly four thousand. The Confederate loss was somewhat greater in killed and Avoundcd, but in prisoners Avas less than one thousand. Each army lost a general mortally Avounded — General William IL L. Wallace, of the Union army, and General Albert Sydney Johnston, commander-in-chief of the Confederate forces in the west. When Buell left Kashville to join Grant, he sent General Ormsby McKnight Mitchcl, with a division, southward. Mitchel marched to Htuitsville, Alabama, and took possession of many miles of the Memphis and Charleston Eailroad. 9. Soon after the battle of Pittsburg Landing, General Halleck'' assumed command in person, and having received reenforcements which brouglit up his ai-rny to more than one hundred thousand men, he slowly advanced upon the enemy, strongly intrenched at Corinth. This position tlie rebels evacuated, after destroying a vast amount of stores, and, May 30, the Union army took possession. The victors found, within the defences, a deserted camp and a burning town. 10. In July General Ilalleck was called to Washington as general-in-chief of the Federal armies, leaving General Grant ^ in command at Corinth. The next month the Confederates, under Generals Van Dorn* and Price,* began to make a vigorous attempt to retake this place. Part of the force destined for this purpose Avns attacked and routed at Itxka, September 19, by General Rosecrans,^ Avho had been transferred from West Virginia to a command under Grant; and, October 4, the same general repulsed and put to flight, with friglitfnl slaughter, a Confederate force, which, outnumbering him nearly two to one, 1 See p. 254, t 4. 2 See p. 249, f 23, and p. 253. note 3. 3 See p. 25-), H 7. 4 See p. 258, ^ 15. 5 See p. 247, t 17. Questions. — 8. What further particulars of the battle of Pittsburg Landiuff can you give? What is said of Mitchell's expedition to Alabama? 9. (live an account of the capture of Corinth. 10. To what position was General Halleck soon called? Who took command at Corinth? Give an account of the battle of luka. Of the rebel attack upon Corinth. LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 257 attacked him in the sti'ong defences of Corinth. In these two battles the rebels lost probably more than ten thousand men. The Union loss was about three thousand. 11. After the fill of Corinth, Buell' returned eastward to protect East Tennessee and Kentucky, where the Confeder- ates soon began to make strenuous exertions to regain what they had lost. General Braxton Bragg •' was placed in East Tennessee, in command of a rebel army of forty-five thousand men. One corps, under General E. Kirby Smith,^ moved into Kentucky from Knoxville, defeated a Federal force near Rich- mond^ August 30, and soon after entered Lexington and Frankfort, and threatened Cincinnati. About the same time, Bragg, with the rest of his army, moved north from Chatta- nooga. Buell did but little more than to watch and defend Nashville and Louisville. Advancing into Northern Kentuchy, the Confederate commander sent out foraging parties to ravage the country and collect supplies. The invaders had hoped to find the people in sympathy with their cause, but in this they were disappointed, and soon turned southward. 12. On his northward march Bragg met loyal troops in several engage- ments. The most important of these -vvas at MunfordsviUe, before which, defended by Colonel John T. Wilder, a part of his army appeared, September 13, and demanded its surrender. But the gallant colonel did not yield till the 17th, when he found his garrison of four thousand men surrounded by an army of twenty-five thousand. The invasion of Kentucky was preceded and accompanied by raids made by guerrillas, under Mor- gan,* Forrest,' and other chiefs. These desperadoes, sanctioned by the Confederate government, overran Central and Eastern Tenn-^ssee and Kentucky, sacking towns and outraging Union people. They even crossed the Ohio, and plundered Newburg, Indiana. 13. Bragg, on his southward march, was followed by the Union army. At Perryville* he made a stand, and on the 8th of October, hurled the main body of his army upon one corps of the pursuing Federals, which, commanded by General Alexander McD. McCook, stubbornly maintained the unequal contest, almost unaided, till night. The Confederates then 1 See p. 2.56, IT 7. - See p. 213, note 1, and p. 275, t 2. 3 See p. 3(»9, t 56. * See p. 299, t 29. '■> See p. 306, If 47. ° The battle fought here is also called the battle of Chaplin HiUs. Questions. — Result of these two battles? 11. After the fall of Corinth, in what direction did Buell move, and for what purpose? AV^ho had command of the rebel army in East Tennessee? Describe the movements of Smith's corps of this army. Of the rest of the army under Brafrp. 12. Give some further particulars of Bragp's northward march. Of the operations of guerrillas. 13. Give an account of the battle of Perryville. 22 * 258 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1867. THE GREAT REBELLION. resumed their retreat, and escaped with their immense booty.' The losses were not far from four thousand on each side. Bragg's operations compelled the Union troops to evacuate the important post of Cumberland Gap. 14. Late in October BuelP Avas superseded by General Rose- crans,^ wlio closed the campaign of this year, in Tennessee, by a deaily-bought victory over General Bragg, near Murfreesboro'.* The battle began December 31, and lasted three days. There had been skirmishing several days before the general battle began, as there was January 3, on tlie night of wliich day the Confederates retired. The Federal loss was fully twelve thousand ; that of the rebels somewhat less. The Union troops numbered about forty-five thousand men. Careful estimates make the number of the enemy greater.* 15. West of the Mississippi* General Halleck had given General Samuel R. Curtis ' the command in south-western Missouri; and this officer, about the middle of February, l^ushed Price* across the Arkansas border. Tlie rebels now made the most zealous efforts to support Piice, and there were speedily collected twenty thousand men, the whole under Earl Van Dorn.' Curtis had but little -more than one half that number, and it was now his turn to stand on the defensive. He selected a position on Pea Midge. Here a battle was fought, March 7 and 8, resulting in the defeat of the enemy, who were compelled to retreat southward. The rebels had enforced a rigorous conscription in Arkansas ; General Pike had scoured the Indian Territory for savage allies ; General McCulloch had brought in reenforcements. The Union Gcncr.il SigeP'^ had occupied an advanced position before the battle of Pea Ridge. ^^ While he was withdrawing towards the main body, on the Gth, tlic enemy endeavored to overwhelm him ; but he beat off their assaults with liis artillery, handling his six hundred men so skilfully tliat Van Dorn reported them as seven thousand. In this battle the national loss was over thirteen hundred men ; the Confederate loss was much grcater.^^ Among the killed were 1 Brags's spoils arc said to have loaded iiearlv four tliousand wagons; and besides, he drove off tliousands of cattle, mules, and slioep. According to a statement in the Richmond Examiner, E. Kirby Smith alone had a wagon train of plunder forty miles long. 2 See p. 257, f 11- ^ Sec p. S-V,. f 10. 4 Called also the battle of Stone River. s See p. 275, f 52. c See pp. 24S, 1 18 — 2.-)n, If 25. i See p. 301, 1i 33. 8 See p. 249, f 20. 9 See p. 217, note 2; and p. 276, K 53. M Sec p. 248, if 19- u Sometimes called the battle of Elkhorn. 12 •• Hut," s.iys an historian, " their shattered battalions can never fnrnish a correct report of their killed and wounded." QUKSTIONS. — What further result of Bragg's operations is mentioned? 14. Who superseded Buell? How did Itosecraus close the campaign in Tennessee? — AVhat further particulars can you give of the battle of iMurfreesboro'? 15. What is said of operations west of the Mississippi? Give an account of the battle of Pea Kidge. What is said of Sigers skilful retreat to the main army? Give further particulars of the battle of Pea Ridge. LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 259 the rebel Generals IMcCuUochi and Mcintosh. After this, Curtis sent a large part of liis army to assist at the siege of Corinth," and led the rest to Helena, on the Mississippi. 16. For some time after tliis battle no important military operations were undertaken in Arkansas or Missouri. But in the latter part of the year the rebel General Ilindman gathered a large army in the former state. His troops, poorly armed and disciplined, were encountered and defeated, December 7, by a smaller army under Generals Blunt and Ilerron, at Prairie Grove? The battles of Pea Ridge and Prairie Grove determined the fate of Missouri and Arkansas. These states, however, continued for a long time to be the theatre of a devastating guerrilla warfare. 17. Far to the west of Arkansas the war extended, and IJew Mexico was the scene of desperate fighting. The rebels were victorious, February 21, in the battle of Valvcrde, near Fort Craig, and soon after captured Santa Fc. But they were unable to maintain themselves there, and in April they were forced to evacuate the territory.* 18. Meanwhile the rebel posts on the Mississippi River* were falling into the hands of the national forces. Columbufi, JIickma7i,^ JVew Madrid, Island JVb. 10,'' J^07't JPillow, Fort Randolph^ and Memphis successively yielded to Federal arms or to Federal strategy. After the surrender of Fort Donelson,' ColUHlbus and Hickman were no longer tenable; and, on tlie approach of the Federal gunboats, their garrisons evacuated them and fortified Island Ko. 10 and New Madrid. To General Pope^*' and Commodore Foote' was assigned the duty of re- ducing these posts. Pope first secured a position on the river, which cut off rccnforcemcnts and supplies from below, and then laid siege to Wew Madrid, which, after one day's fierce bombardment, was evac- uated on the night of March 13, the garrison fleeing across the river. Two days later, Foote, approaching from above with his flotilla, began a severe cannonade upon Island No. 10, which continued till Pope could cross the river, and bring up his army on the Tennessee side, so as to cut off" the retreat of tlie garrison. This took three weeks of almost 1 Pec p. 2-10, «I :;0. - Soo p. ^50, 1[ 0. 3 XcarF.ivcttcvillc. llio battle fought here is nlso railed the battle of Crawjord's rrairic. 4 Sec p. 27S. t 59. » See p. 2-31, HI 20, tlO. o See p. 2.:0, II 2G. ' The islands in the Mississippi below the junction of the Ohio with that river are numbered in tlieir order, from the junctiiin. . „, ,„ ^ „,„«,„ s Twelve miles below Fort Pillow. o See p. 2o4, t 4. l" See p. 249, t 20. Questions. — 1G. What is said of military operations in .\rkansas and Missouri after tlie batilj of Pea Ridfre? AVhat of General Hindman and the battle of Prairie Grove? Wliat did the battles of Pea Ridf-'C and Prairie Grove determine? What of pucrrilhv warfare in Jiissouri and Ar- kansas? 17. What can you tell of the war in Xcw Mexico. 18. AAliat is said of the rebel posfs on tlic Mississippi? — What rendered Columbus and Hickman no longer tenable? Give an account of the capture of New Madrid. Of Island Xo. 10. 260 PKUIOD VI. 1861 — 1807. THE GREAT REBELLION. incredible toil.^ The crossing was made April 7, on wliich day the island was surrendered- to Commodore Foote. Most of the garrison * attempted to escape, but were pursued and captured the next day by Pope's army. About five thousand prisoners, several steamers, and a vast quantity of military stores fell to the Federals. No battle-field had hitherto yielded so valuable spoils of war as this bloodless victory. 19. Pope now went, with the larger part of his army, to take part in the siege of Corinth.^ The flotilla immediately moved down to Fort Pillow, and kept its garrison employed till after the evacuation of Corinth, when it, as well as Fort Randolph, was evacuated on the night of June 4. Foote* had been obliged to leave the service on account of a wound received at Fort Donelson, and his command devolved on Captain Charles H. Davis,^ M-ho, June 6, attacked the rebel fleet defending Meinptds. In an hour all the rebel gunboats but one were captured or destroyed, and Memphis was in Federal power. The Mississippi was now open from its source to Vicksburg. In the latter part of December an unsuccess- ful attempt was made by Generals Grant " and "William T. Sherman' to capture this position, which had then become one of immense strength. Sherman placed his troops in the rear of the Confederate works, and made an assault whicli was defeated with heavy loss. Grant was marching down from tlie north to cooperate Avith him, when a Federal garrison left at Holly Springs to protect his supplies collected there, disgracefully surrendered, and made it necessary for him to fall back ; and Sherman, finding the works too strong for liim alone, gave over the attempt. 20. The effort to open the Mississippi was not confined to the operations above Vicksburg. Early this year a naval armament, under Commodore David G. Farragut,'* was prepared to act in concert with an army under General Butler,' for the reduction of Wew Orleans. About seventy-five miles below the city, Fort Jackson, and nearly o23i)osite. Fort St. Philip, guai'd the approach from the Gulf Farragut, having, with little effect, bombarded these forts for six days, ran the prin- cipal vessels of his fleet past them, April 24, and the next day appeared before the city. The Confederate forces fled, and New Orleans was at the mercy of the Federal gunboats. On the 28th, the forts yielded to the mortar-boats of the fleet, 1 Transports for crossins the river had to be obtained from Fnote's flotilla. This was accom- plished by cutting a ciinal, twelve miles long, across the tonpiie of land formed by the bend in the riyer, near the island. One half of it was cnt through heavy timber standing in the ■water, by sawing off the trees fonr and a half feet below the surface. The remainder of the canal ran througli bayous filled with tangled brush. 2 The same day that Island No. 10 Avas surrendered, the battle of Tittsburp Landing, more than a hundred miles distant, was gained. See p. 2.">.5. f 7. ^ Sec p. 256, U 9. * Sec p. 2.59, ^ IS. lie died in June, 18fi3. He had been raised to the rank of rear admiral. 6 See p. 279, If 62. 6 See p. 256, f 10- ' See p. 250, J 27. 8 See p. 300, if B2. 9 See p. 2-51, If 31. Qlkstions. — 19. What Is said of Forts Pillow and Randolph? Of the capture of Memphis? Of the attempt to take Vicksburg? 20. Give an account of the capture of New Orleans. LINCOLN'S ADMINLSTKATION. 261 under Commander David D. Portey.' Butler took military- possession of the city, and quickly brought its treason into subjection to the national authority. The capture of New Orleans was the severest blow yet inflicted upon the rebellion. 21. Ship Island Avas the rendezvous for the expedition against New Orleans." Tlie fleet consisted of forty-six ves- sels, carrying near three hun- dred guns. The army under Butler numbered fourteen thou- sand men. No event of the war exhibits greater coolness and daring than the passage of the forts by the fleet. They sent forth a continuous storm of shot and shell upon the passing ships, ■which, Avitli difficulty avoiding the fire-rafts of the enemy, en- countered and destroyed the Confederate squadron of rams, gunboats, and floating batteries. When the rebel soldiers fled from the city they destroyed a great number of ships, steamers, and store- houses, and a vast amount of cotton and other property. 22. After tlic surrender of the city, the fleet, proceeding up the river, took Baton Rouge and Natchez. Farragut kept on as far as Vicks- burg, and running past the batteries there, joined the Union fleet above. Here the rebel ram. Arkansas, darting out from the Yazoo Hiver, inflicted considerable damage upon the fleet, and took refuge under the guns of Vicksburg. Finding that this stronghold could not be reduced without the cooperation of an army, Farragut returned to New Orleans. On the i5th of August the Confederates, under General Breckinridge,'^ made an attack on Baton Rouge. After a bloody contest the assailants were repulsed by the Federal troops, commanded by General Thomas Williams, Avho, in the conflict, fell, shot through the heart. The Arkansas came down to take part in the action ; but her engines gave out, and her crew set her on fire and abandoned her. Soon afterwards the Federal troops evacuated the city. Late in October General Godfrey Weitzcl led an expe- dition into the Lafourche district, to the south-west of New Orleans, defeated the rebels there, and took possession of the district. The property of disloyal citizens was confiscated, by order of General Butler.* David G.- Farragut 1 See p. 304, IT 40. 2 See p. 251, t 29. 3 See P..250, note 9. 4 See p. 279, f 61. Questions. — What is said of General Butler? 21. Give further particulars of the capture of New Orleans. 22. Wliat did Farragut next do? WHiat is said of the rebel ram .\rkansas? What can you tell of the battle of Baton Rouge, and of the fate of the ram Arlsansas ? Of opera- tions in the Lafourche district? 262 PERIOD VI. ISGl — 1806. THE GREAT REBELLION. \1t, • •SPRINGFIELa y ^O ROLLA« ^ I \ \ \ „ I ,*0'* PILOT KNOB( / "4 ^ ■\ ,^".io»>" \ Xo , — ^ • HARTSVILLC tf>\ k^Vft \-<^- LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 2Gc 264 PERIOD VI. IStil— 1807. THE GREAT KEBELLION. 23. The Confederates evacuated Pensacola^ May 9, after setting fire to the navy-yard, and all property, public and private, within their reach. On the Texan shore of the G\ilf, Commander Renshaw approached Galveston, with four steamers, in October, and took the city. It was recaj)tured by the Texans on the first day of the next year.^ 24. On the Atlantic coast,'^ the national forces gained a foothold in Eastern Florida; and, April 11, Fort Pulaski, commanding the mouth of the Savannah, yielded to Union troops. Expeditions fur these purposes were fitted out at Port Royal. In March Fernandina, Jacksonville, and several other places along the eastern coast of Florida were taken. To reduce Fort Pulaski, batteries were erected on Tybee Island by Captain (^uiney A. Gillmore.'' After a bombardment of a day and a half, the fort, with its immense stores, sur- rendered to General Hunter,^ who then had command in that department. Tlie next month Hunter issued a proclamation declaring South Carolina, Georgia, and Florida under martial law, and the slaves in these states, consequently, free. This declaration the president overruled, as he had done in the case of Fremont's proclamation* in Missouri. 25. A land and naval expedition, under General Ambrose E. Burnside^ and Commodore Louis M. Goldsborough, sailing from Fortress Monroe, entered Hatteras Inlet, North Carolina, dispersed the rebel fleet in the Sound, and captured the forts on Roanohe Island, February 7 and 8, after a severe fight.* The fleet pursued the Confederate flotilla, captured or destroyed it, and with the army took many settlements on the Sound, and kept the rest in continual alarm. Newhern, after a hot engagement, was taken, March 14. Beaufort yielded, without resistance, on the 25th ; and a month later Fort Macon surren- dered,^ after a bombardment of several hours. Nearly the whole coast of North Carolina thus lay at the mercy of the victors. 26. On the 8th of March '"the rebel iron-clad ram Merrimac, steaming out from Norfolk, made a descent on the national fleet 1 See p. 2f>l, ir 30. 2 See p. 281, t 67. 3 Spc p. 251, t 31. « See p. 305, t 43. 5 See 1). 240. t 23. See p. 249, ^ 22. T See p. 291, \ 10. 8 'Ilie fi-rht began the day .after the capture of Fort Henry. See p. 254. IT 4. 9 The ilav on which Farraiiiit appeared tufore New Orleans. See p. 2fi0, If 20. 10 The day on which was decided the battle of Pea Kidge. See p. 258, f 15. Questions. — 23. Give an account of the evacuation of Pensacohi. Of the operations at Galveston. 24. What did the national forces pain this year in Eastern Florida, and what at the mouth of the Savannah? — What more can you tell of the expedition to Florida? Of the reduc- tion of Fort Pulaski? What proclamation did Hunter issue? 25. Give an account of the capture of Roanoke Island, and of otiier operations on the coast of North CaroUna. 26. What can yoii tell of the operations of the Merrimac and Monitor In Hampton Roads? LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 265 in Hampton Roads, destroyed two large vessels of war, and at evening seemed only to wait for the dawn of another day to complete the destruction of the whole fleet. But during the night the Union floating battery Monitor opportunely arrived, and the next morning attacked the Merrimac, and drove her, considerably injured, back to Norfolk. Fight between tlie Merrimac and tlie Monitor. "When the Federals abandoned the navy-yard at Norfolk,^ they scuttled and sunk the Meri'lmac, one of the finest frigates of the American navy. This ship was afterwards raised by the rebels, cut down nearly to the water's edge, plated with iron, armed with ten heavy guns, and named the Virginia. As she approached, the national vessels fired upon her, but their shot glanced harmless from her iron roof. At the close of her day's havoc, the greatest consternation prevailed at Fortress Monroe and in the Union fleet. The rebel monster had already sunk the sloop of war CumherJand, captured and destroyed the frigate Congress, and disabled otlier Union vessels. The Cumberland, fighting to the last, went down with her flag still flying; and the Congress surrendered only after resistance was hope- less. But a new actor now came upon the scene. At night there entered the harbor a vessel which seemed to be a small raft, with a round tower in the centre. This was an iron-clad battery called the Monitor, constructed on a new principle, by Captain John Ericsson. The tower contained 1 See p. 241, t 5- Question. — What more can you tell of the Merrimac and the first day's fight? 266 PERIOD VI. 1861—1807. THE GREAT REBELLION. her armament of two powerful guns. Wlicn the Mcrrimac advanced in tlie morning, assured of an easy victory, the little Monitor steamed '^' boldly out to meet her. For four hours the battle raged, Avhen the Merrimac withdrew from the contest. The Union fleet was saved by the Monitor. Her brave commander, Lieutenant John L. Wordcn,i was severely injured in the eyes by the concussion of a shot which struck the pilot-house." 27. In Virginia^ events of the deepest moment occurred duiing this year. Early in February General Lander^ expelled the Confederate troops from the Upper Potomac; and later in the same month General Nathaniel P. Banks,^ crossing from Maryland, pressed the rebels, under General Thomas J. Jack- son, popularly known as Stonewall Jackson," up the Yalley of the Shenandoah. General Shields,* in command of Banks's advance, having enticed the rebel chief back to Wmehester, fell upon him, March 23, and drove liini back with severe loss.' Jackson was pursued up the valley by Banks. 28. The greater part of the Army of the Potomac, under General McClellan," had for several months remained inactive opposite Washington, to be disciplined, armed, and instructed. Early in March McClellan advanced, and on the 10th took possession of Manassas, which had been evacuated by the rebels. On the next day he was relieved of his duties as general-in-chief, and permitted to give his undivided attention to the Army of the Potomac. General Fremont" took command of the troops in West "Virginia and East Tennessee, General Banks of those in the Valley of the Shenandoah, and General McDowell '" of those on the Eappahannoek. 29. General McClellan embarked his troops at Alexandria for Forti'ess Monroe, intending to advance upon Richmond from that point. On the 4th of April he began his march up the peninsula formed by the James and York Rivers. Finding 1 See p. 285, ^ 77. 2 Sec p. 282, 1 69. 3 See p. 242, T 8 — 248, f 17. 4 LaiuU'i- (see p. 247, ^ \C,) diod JIarch 2, 1S()2, of confjpstion of the bniiii, iniliicpd bv ovor- cxei-tion wliilo still sufferiiif,' from .a wouiul rcceivetl in b;ittlc. His division was joined to Ilanks's corps, and put under tlie command of General Shields (see p. 217, note 2, and p. 209, ^ 34). i See p. 288, f 4. o Jackson was in command of a brigade at the battle of r.ull Run, whicli was reported, at a critical moment, to have " stood like a xtone tcall." (See p. 217, note 2, and p. 283, If 72.) ' The .action fought here is also called the battle of Ker7iitoirn. 8 See p. 246, 1[ 13. » See p. 248, f 20. 10 See p. 243, 1 11. QnESTlOKS. — What can you tell of tlie Monitor and tlio second day's fight? 27. What is said of events in Virginia during the year 1S02? Of operations on tlie Upper Totomae? In the Shenandoah Valley? Of tlie battle at Winchester and its result? 28. What is said of the Array of the Potomac? When did McClellan advance, and of what did he take possession? What change was made in JlcOlellan's command? Who took command in West Virginia and East Tennessee? Who in the Shenandoah Valley? AVho on tlie Rappahannock? 29. AVliat did JlcClellan next do, and with what intention? LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 267 tlie rebels in force behind very stronj? works at Yorktown, he laid siege to that ])lace. His army, before the close of the siege, numbered considerably more than a hundred thousand effective men. The rebels held out for a month, when they evacuated Yorktown, and retreated towards Richmond. They were overtaken. May 5, at Williamsburg, and after a severe fight, again retreated. A few days later General Wool ' took posses- sion of Norfolk, and the Confederates destroyed the Merrimac,^ to prevent her from falling into loyal hands. Soon after, the national gunboats attempted to reach Richmond, by the James, but were repulsed at Fort Darling. 30. McClellan moved forward towards Richmond, and estab- lishing his base of supplies at White House, on the Pamunkey, threw the left wing of his army across the Chickahominy. This wing was attacked by the Confederates, May 31, near Seven Pines and Fair Oaks. The battle raged part of two days, when the rebels, foiled of their object, hurried in disorder back to Richmond. The Confederate commander, General Joseph E. Johnston,^ was so severely wounded that he was relieved from active duty, and General Robert E. Lee* took command of the Confederate army in front of Richmond. About thirty tliousaiid national troops, belonging to the corps of Gen- erals Keyes and Heintzelman, had crossed the Chickahominy. General Johnston, with near fifty thousand men, fell upon this part of the Union army, hoping to annihilate it before aid could reach it from the other side of the river. The attack v.-as made in front of Seven Pines. The Federals fought bravely, but -were forced back before the overpowering numbers of the enemy. McClellan's left wing seemed doomed, when the day was saved by the promptitude of General Sumner,^ wlio threw General Sedgwick's b division of his command across from the north side of the river just in time to meet near Fair Oaks Station, and hurl back a fresh column of the enemy coming down upon the hard-pressed forces of Heintzelman and Keyes. Night closed tlie battle. The next day (June 1) a rebel division engaged a portion of Sumner's line, but was repulsed, when the whole Confederate army withdrew. The Union loss Avas less than six thousand ; that of the rebels greater. 1 See p. 253, note 3 ; p. 213, t (i, ami note I ; and p. 174, "T 5- - Soc p. 2fi4, "I[ 2fi. 3 Spo p. 24o, T 12. 4 See p. 247, 1 17. 5 See p. 217, note 2, and p. 270, Tf "8. ** See p. 217, nole 2. QuKSTloxs. — Give an account of the capture of Yorktown. Of tlio battle of Williamsburfr. What did General Wool do a few days afterwards? What is said of the destruction of the Merriraac? Of the Federal repulse at Fort Darling? 30. Advancing towards Kichmond, where did JloClellan establish Ids base of supplies? Wliat did lie do witli the left wins of Ids army? Give an account of the battles of Fair Oaks and Seven Pines. Who now took command of the Confederate army?— Give further particulars of the battles of Seven Pines and Fair Oaks. 268 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1867. THE GREAT REBELLION. 31. Strenuous efforts throughout the revolted states had now increased and were still increasing the rebel army, while 1862 McClellan's effective force had become considerably diminished by the necessity of keeping open his com- munications, by sickness, continual skirmishing, and the battles since leaving Yorktown, His great reliance was on being reenforced by McDowell,' from Fredericksburg, and in prepa- ration for this junction he had sent forward a column under General Fitz-Jolm Porter,^ who routed a body of the enemy at Hanover Court House, May 27. 32. But the Confederate general, before the battle of Fair Oaks, had taken steps to prevent the junction of McDowell with McClellan. Stonewall Jackson, in the Shenandoah Valley ,3 had been reenforced to twenty thousand men, and ordered to attack Banks, — then at Strasburg, with a command reduced to less than six thousand njen, — threaten Washington, and oblige McDowell to turn his attention northward. This plan Jackson carried out with consummate skill, and his campaign may be considered the most brilliant and successful thus far of the war. Having compelled Banks to retreat across the Potomac, the rebel leader so skilfully manoeuvred his force that he com|)letely neutralized the three armies of Fremont, Banks, and McDowell, together amounting to more than sixty thousand men. 33. Jackson, with the design of getting in Banks's rear, and cutting off liis retreat, first fell upon and overwhelmed a small force at Front Royal, May 23. But Banks, too quick for his nimble foe, immediately began a masterl}^ retreat down the Valley. He marched fifty-three miles in two days, continually skirmishing with his pursuers. At Win- chester he turned upon and confronted them in a conflict of several hours, and then resumed the retreat. He finally reached the Potomac, opposite Williamsport, where, by noon of tlie 26th, his wearied army had crossed, having lost less than a thousand men, and but a few wagons of an immense train. 34. The retreat of Banks created great alarm throughout the loy.il states. Washington was thought to be in danger; and McDowell was drawn away from reenforcing McClellan. 1 See p. 2G6, t 28. 2 Sec p. 270, 1[ 37. 3 See p. 2C6, f 27. QuKSTioN's. — 31. What is said of the numbers in the rebel armj'? How was JMcClellan's offec-tivc force diminished? Upon wh.it did he rely':' What is said of the action at Hanover f'ourt House? 32. AVliat liad the Confederate general already taken steps to prevent? Givu an account of Stonewall .lackson's brilli.int campaign in the Shenandoah Valley. 33. What was Jackson's first movement, and witli what design? What can you tell of IJanks's retreat down the valley? 34. What was the result of Banks's retreat? LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 269 Jackson, having given his wearied army but a single day's rest, began a rapid retreat, and, though hotly jnirsued by the Fed- erals, now concentrating upon him, escaped with his prisoners and booty to join Lee before Richmond. Fremont from the west, and Shields * (now under McDowell) from the east, set out to intercept Jackson at Strasburg; but he slipped between them, and hurried on up the valley, closely followed and harassed by a superior force. Banks, too, joined in the pursuit. At Cross Keys, June 8, the Confederate chief turned upon Fremont's army, and held it in clieck while he crossed the Shenandoah and burned the bridge. The next day he defeated the advance of Shields, at Port Republic. The pur- suit of Jackson was then given over. 35. It was nearly a month after the battle of F'air Oaks be- fore McClellan was ready to advance upon Richmond. But on the very day fixed upon for this movement, Lee, now joined by Jackson, attacked the Union troops on the north side of the Chickahominy, threatened tlicir communications with White House, and determined McClellan to make a change of base, and transfer his army to the banks of the James. This change of position offered several advantages to the Union commander. It would remove his army from the unhealthy swamps of tlie Chickahominy, bring him near his base of supplies, give him the protection of the Federal gunboats, and secure for him a safe line of retreat in case of defeat. McClellan had been taught the possible necessity of this change by a raid made by the Confederate General Stuart,- about the middle of June. Stuart, starting north from Richmond, with fifteen hun- dred cavalry, passed entirely round the Union army, having destroyed some of the Federal stores near White House and taken a number of prisoners, with the loss of but a single man. 36. McClellan's movements were attended by a succession of terrible battles, which continued through seven days, known as the Seven Days before Richmond, and which culminated, July 1, in the disastrous repulse of the Confederates at Malvern Hill. These battles cost the Union army more than fifteen thousand men, and the Confederates more than nineteen thou- sand. The contending forces numbered about one hundred thousand effective men on each side. McClellan took position at Harrison's Landing; Lee led his army back to Richmond. t Sec p. 266. t 27. 2 See p. 292, IT 13. QcESTioss. — What did Jackson now do? Give a more particular account of Jacltson's retreat up the valley. 35. When was McClellan ready to advance upon Richmond? Why did he change his plans, and what change of base did he determine upon? — What were the advan- tages of this change of position? How had McClellan been taught the possible necessity of this change? 36. What can you tell of the Seven Pays before Kichmond? 23* 270 PKIUOD VI. It^Gl — 1S07, THE GKKAT RKBELLION. 37. The inovcments bcfoi-c Pachmonfl were begun by Gcncrr.l Hooker,' •who, June 25, Jidviincing liis line in front of Fair Oaks, met with a stub- born resistance from the enemJ^ An action, known as the battle 1862 of Oak Grove, ensued.^ The next day the Confederates attacked General McCull's division, north of the Chickahominy, near Mecliailicsviile, and were repulsed with heavy loss.' During the night, however, the Union troops were vdthdi'awn from this position to Gaines's Mill, where, June 27, General Porter,^ with tliirty-fivc thousand men, made a stand against nearly twice his num- ber,* while his trains were trans- ferred across the Chickahominy, on their way to the James, a change of base having now been decided upon. Meanwliile General Ma- gruder, with another part of the Confederate army, held the Union troops south of the river from prop- erly supporting Porter. The latter maintained the unequal struggle till night, when he crossed the river and joined the main array. During the next day the rebels re- mained in doubt as to McClellan's purposes, and thus gave him a day's start of them, which he improved by moving the principal part of his army across White Oak Swamp. 38. On the morning of the 29th, the intention of the Union connnander having become known, Lee began to cross the river in pursuit. Magruder attacked the rear guard under Sumner, at Savage's Station. Sumner maintained his ground till dark, when he, too, withdrew across the swamp, having secured a safe passage to the Union artillery and trains. The Confederate pursuit was in two columns : one, led by Jackson, followed in the track of the national troops ; the other, under Longstreet,* passed around to the south of the swamp, in order to attack them on the flank. But General Franklin,' confronting Jackson on the 30th, lield him back at White Oak Swamp, while, at no great distance, Generals McCall, Sumner, Hooker, and Kearny § stubbornly beat back the impetuous charges of Long- street, at Charles City Cross-Roads.* During the night, the troops Robert £. Lee. 1 See p. 213, iioto 1 ; p. 217, note 2; p. 253, note 3, and p. 277, ^t 55, 56. * This action is also called the battle of Ki mi' s School- liou.^e. 3 This action is also called the battle of Heaver Dam. Creek. < See p. 6 This action is also called the liattle of Cotd Harbor. ^ See p. 217, T 2, and p. t See p. 213, note 1, and p. 281, If GK. 8 See p. 217, note 2, and p. 9 This action is called variously GlencJale. White Oak Siramp, Frazier's Farm. QcESTioNS. — 37. ■\\'Tien and by whom were the movements before Richmond bepun? In what action did they result? What can you tell of the battle at Mechaiiicsville? Of the battle at Gaines's Mill? How were the Union troops south of the river kept from suppoi'ting Porter? 38. What can yon tell of the Federal retreat and the attack upon the rear guard at Savage's Station? Of the Confederate pursuit and the action at Charles City Cross-Koads? LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 271 that liad hc4d Jackson and Longstreet in check joined the rest of the army at Malvern Hill. The rebels charged upon this strong position, July 1, hut were nio-\ved down by artillery, and fearfully repulsed. At a heavy cost, Lee had raised the siege of the rebel capital. 39. Duving these oiDcrations near Richmond, the armies under Fremont,' Banks,' and McDowell' were consoUdated (June 27) as the Army of 'Virginia., and placed under General Pope.- Upon this Fremont resigned, and was succeeded by Sigel.^ In the latter part of July General Halleck'' arrived in Wash- ington to take the position of general-in-chief of the armies of the Union. 40. Lee next turned his attention to the Army of Virginia, which was threatening Richmond from the north. A campaign ensued, and continued through the month of August, in which, after several sanguinary actions, beginning with one at Cedar Jlountain, and ending with a series of battles fought near the old battle-ground of JBidl -Rich, the Union army was outnum- bered, and driven to the intrenchments opposite Washington. In this campaign Pope was aided by troops recalled from the Carolinas and West Virginia. McClellan also brought up his army from the James, but too late effectually to stem the tide of disaster. The loss on each side was severe.* 41. Lee began his operations against Pope by sending forward a strong column under Jackson, who met the Union advance, commanded by General Banks, near Cedar Mountain, August 9. A severe action followed, in which Jackson, though more than doubly outnumbering his antagonist, foiled to gain any decisive advantage. Pope now moved his whole command to the Eapidan. The Confederates fell back across that river to await the approach of Lee, who was urging forward his main army to overwhelm Pope before he could be reenforced. Perceiving his danger the Union general withdrew to the narth bank of the Rappahan- nock, where he successfully resisted every attempt of the Confederate army to cross till the 24th. Meanwhile General Stuart, with rebel cavalry, made a dash ui)on Catlett's Station, thirteen miles in Pope's rear, and seized prisoners, horses, and the baggage of Genei-al Pope and his staff. 1 See p. 266, t 2S. 2 See p. 259, 1 18- 3 Soo p. 2-58, H 15. "^ ' " ' 4 Sec p. 256, 1f1[ 9, 10. 5 •• Prcibahly the entire rebel loss from Cedar Mountain to Ohantilly did not fall short ot fifteen thousand men ; while Tope's, if we include stratrprlers who never rejoined their regiments, must have been fully donlile that number." — Greeley's American Conflict. Ql-estioxs. — What of the final repulse of the pursuers at Malvern Hill? 39. How was the army of Virginia formed and under whom placed? Who was appointed general-in-cliief of the armies of the Union? 40. To what did Lee next turn his attention? Wliat can you tell of the campaiffu that ensued? 41. How did Lee begin his operations against Pope? What can you toll of the battle near Cedar Mountain? Why was Lee urging forward his main army? Where did Pope make a stand? What is said of Stuart's dash upon Catlett's Station? 1^72 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1SG7. THE GREAT REBELLION. 42. On the 2Gth, Jackson, having crossed the river at a point farther up than the Union army could guard, made his way through Thoroughfare Gap, and severed Pope's railroad communications with Washington. * The Federal commander immediately fell back from the Rappa- hannock. On the 27th, General Hooker's division engaged the Confederate troops, under General Ewell, near Kettle Run,' and drove them from the field. Then followed heavy battles on the plains of Manassas. At Groveton, August 21), a battle was begun, which was renewed the next day on the field of Bull Run," when Pope was again forced to fixll back. Two days later occurred the last battle of this campaign, at Chantilly, in which among the Federal killed were the able Generals Stevens and Kearny.^ The Union troops now sought the defences of Washington. For two weeks they had been marching and fighting almost incessantly, and were worn down with fatigue and hunger. 43. Pope soon after, at liis own request, was relieved frotn command, and liis exhausted army, united with what was left of the Army of the Potomac, Avas placed under the command of McClellan, for the defence of Washington. Flushed with success, Lee now pushed north, crossed the Potomac near Point of Rocks, for the invasion of Maryland, and entered Frederick. McClellan started at once to meet him, so marching as to protect both ^yashington and Baltimore. On the 14th of September his advance overtook the rear of the Confederates, already on their way to the Cumberland Valley, at South Mountain, and drove them across the mountain, after a battle whicli lasted the whole day. 44. The next day Harper's Perry, with a garrison of near twelve thousand men, shamefully surrendered to a detachment under General Jackson, after but a feeble resistance. The Federal cavalry, over two thousand men, broke through the rebel lines before the surrender and csca])ed. Jackson im- mediately joined Lee, who, after the battle of South Mountain, had taken position west of Antietam Creek, near Sharpsburg. Here, September 17, was fought the great battle of Antietam,'* which raged furiously from daylight till dark, and compelled Lee to recross the Potomac. 1 Near nriston Station. 2 See p. 243, ^ II. 3 See p. 270, t 38. * Also called the battle of Sharpsbvrij. Questions. — 42. What dklJackson do on the 2Gth, and Mhat movement did Pope make in consequence? AA'hat is said of tlie encasement the next day near Kettle Knn? What can you tell of tlic battles which followed? What ivas the condition of the Union troops when they reached Washintrton? 43. With what was Pope's army iniited, niid nnder"whose command? What can yon tell of the invasion of Maryland, and the battle of South Mountain. 44. Give an account of the ."surrender of Harper's PVrry. Of the battle of Antietam. LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 273 45. Lee entered Maryland, hoping to find the people ready, ■when sup- ported by his army, to join in tlie rebellion ; but they gave him a cold recep- tion. This invasion created great excitement and alarm throughout Pennsylvania, especially in the southern counties of the Cumberland and Susquehanna valleys. The men sent their wives and children and movable property farther north, wliile they themselves hastened to take up arms to repel the invaders. McClcllan's army numbered nearly ninety thousand men. It is probable that Lee's army was about one third less. In this campaign, lasting two weeks, the rebels give their loss in killed and wounded as more than eleven thousand men. They also lost more than six thousand prisoners.^ The Federal loss, not including the garrison at Harper's Ferry, was near fifteen thousand. Among these fell General Reno, at South Moun- tain, and Generals Mansfield," Richardson, and Rodman, at Antietam. McCloUan did not immediately pursue the Confederates. While he re- mained in Maryland the rebel General Stuart/ already famous for his bold cavalry raids, dashed across the Potomac, and penetrated as far as Chambersburg, Pennsylvania. Sweeping entirely round the Union army, he recrossed into Virginia. 46. The administration expressed much dissatisfaction at the inactivity of McClellan/ who did not cross into Virginia till the latter part of October. Early the next month an order reached him, near Front Royal, to surrender his command to General Burnside.* This general, about the middle of the month, con- centrated his forces on the Rappahannock, opposite Prederioks- bui'g, intending to march upon Richmond from that point. The Union troops crossed the river, and, December 13, were signally defeated in an attempt to carry the Confederate works in the rear of the city. On the night of the 15th, Burnside recrossed the river, before Lee Avas aware of his intention. By some mismanagement in supplying Burnside with pontoons for crossing the Rappahannock, he was obliged to wait opposite Fredericksburg. This delay gave the rebels time to secure and fortify the heights in the rear of the city. The Federal army lost, in this attack, fourteen thousand men ; the Confederates not much more than one third as many. 47. When Pope was attacked by the rebel army, General Cox,^ with troops from West Virginia, was called to his assistance. This left that region open to a body of rebels, who entered the Kanawha valley, and occupied Charleston. In November, however. Cox returned with national troops, and the rebels retired.'' 1 To these losses may be added thousands which, according to the rebel General Hill, strapaled from the army. 2 See p. 211, f 2. 3 gee p. 271, H 41; and p. 2n, fleet, across the principal channels ; but the tide, sweeping' around these obstructions, soon opened new channels. 6 See p. 23^), t G. o See p. 273, f 46. 1 See pp. 26G, t 27 — 273, f 47. 8 See p. 270, % 37, and p. 272, t 42. 9 See p. 2G7, f 30. Questions. — 69. What is saidof operations in the Oarolinas? Of the attack upon Charleston? — What two failures of the fleet are mentioned? When did Gillmore gain a foothold on Morris Island? 'What is said of Fort Wasner? Upon what did the army and fleet open fire? What further is said of Sumter? 70. AV'ho was in comm.and in North Carolina? What attacks did he repel in JIarch and April? Wliat is said of the sie^e and defenoe of SnITblk? 71. Wliat is said of the -Vrmy of the Potomac, and who succeeded Burnside in command of it? Give an account of the battle of Chancellorsville. LINCOLN'S ADMINLSTKATION. 283 72. Hooker began his advance with every promise of success. His army, about one hundred and twenty-five thousand strong, was in splendid condition, and outnumbered Lee's nearly two to one. Having sent a caA'alry force, under General Stoneman,' to cut Lee's communications with Kichmond, he directed General Sedgwick,- with a strong column, to cross the Rappahannock near Fredericksburg, and himself moved his main army some miles uj) the river, and there crossing, took position at Chancel lor SVille, about ten miles west of Fredericksburg, where Lee, nothing disconcerted by the operations of Stoneman's cavalry, fell upon and routed the Union right wing. The next morning he renewed his attack and his successes ; but just then he learned that Sedgwick had carried the Heights of Fredericksburg, and was menacing his rear. Leaving Hooker inactive from the blow already inflicted upon him, he turned upon this new foe, and with severe fighting that afternoon and tlie next day, crowded him back upon the river. Sedgwick re- crossed that night. The next night Hooker transferred the rest of his troops to the north side of the Eap- pahannock, and the whole army returned to its old camping-ground. This defeat cost the Union army over seventeen thousand men, among whom were the division generals. Berry and "Whipple. The Confederates lost over twelve tliousand, including their famous general, Stonewall Jackson^ him- self, in the magic of his name worth an army to them. 73. Lee, having been reenforced, resolved to assume the offensive, and attempt a second invasion < of the loyal states. In June he moved down the Shenandoah Valley, took Win- chester and Martinsburg, crossed the Potomac near Williams- port, advanced into Pennsylvania, occupied York, and threat- ened Harrisburg. Hooker followed with the utmost vigor by the way of Leesburg, and on reaching Frederick, Maryland, ho was relieved, at his own request, and the command was given to General George G. Meade,* who continued the pursuit of the 1 See p. Snfi, f 46. 2 See p. 2C7, U 30. 3 He was accidentallv fired upon by his own troops, receiving wounds of which he soon aftci-- wards died. See p. 268, f 32. * See p. 272, t 43. 6 See p. 315, 1[ 5. QUF.STIONS.— 72. What further particulars can you give of this battle? Of the attaclc upon the heights of Fredericksburg? Of the withdrawal of the Union forces? 73. What did Lee now resolve to attempt? What can you tell of Lee's movement northward? Of Hooker's pursuit? Who took command in place of Hooker? Thomas J. Jackson. 284 PERIOD VI. 1861—1807. THE GREAT REBELLION. rebels, and gave them battle at Gettysburg. This great and decisive battle began July 1,' and, continuing through the next two days, ended in a Federal victory. On the 4th Lee began to withdraw his broken columns towards Virginia. 1863. Battle of Gettysburg. 74. This invasion of the loyal states again created great excitement throughout the north, and the militia of Pennsylvania and the neighboring states hastened to repel the invaders. The opposing armies were of nearly equal strength, each numbering about one hundred thousand men. The Union loss in the invasion exceeded twenty-three thousand men ; the rebel, probably tliii-ty thousand. During the movement of the hostile forces north from the Rappahannock there were frequent cavalry skir- mishes, and some sharp encounters, especially at Beverly Ford and Brandy Station, at Aldio and Middleburg. 75. Lee continued his retreat across the Potomac near Williamsport, up the Valley of the Shenandoah, through the passes of the Blue Ridge, and in September took position south of the Rapidan. Meade pursued, crossing the Potomac near Harper's Ferry, and, keeping east of the Blue Ridge, posted his army aboixt Culpepper and Brandy Station, north of the Rapidan. 1 Just one year from the battle of Malvern Hill. See p. 2G9, t 36. Questions. — Give an account of the battle of Gettysburg and Lee's retreat. 74. What fur- ther particulars can you give of this invasion of the loyal states? Mention some of the encoun- ters which toolt place during the movement of tlie hostile armies north. 75. What can you tell of the retreat of Lee and the pursuit by Jleade? LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 285 The two armies remained thus confronting each other till the next spring, with the exception of some unsuccessful movements on the part of each to out-manoeuvre the other. In September a part of Lee's army was sent, under Longstreet,' and a part of Meade's, under Hooker,- to strengthen the armies contending for East Tennessee.^ In October Lee advanced and attempted to* turn Meade's right. The latter drew back across the Rappahannock to Cen- treville. After making some feints, Lee retreated in turn, followed bj'^ the national troops, wlio attacked the rebels at Rappahannock Station' and Kelly's Ford, Xovember 7, and took two thousand prisoners. Meade next crossed tlie Eapidan, and made demonstrations upon Lee's right, encamped on Mine Run, but finding the position of the enemy very strong, withdrew without a battle, nnd rccrossed the river. 76. West Virginia^ Avns this year admitted to the Union as a separate state. The military operations in this section, during the year, were of minor importance ; yet it was nearly cleared of armed rebels, and they never again entered it, except as raiders. The last considerable action took place in November, near the Greenbrier River,^ where the Union General "William Vi. AverilF routed a body of the enemy .^ 77. There were in the naval service^ of the government, this year, near forty thousand seamen. Most of these were employed in squadrons to enforce the blockade and assist the land forces, but many were in smaller squadrons and single ships, watching in various quarters for rebel privateers. So effective was the blockade that the prices paid for cargoes in southern ports were enormous, and tempted some English merchants to build swift steamers for blockade-running. During the year more than three hundred prizes, about one third of which were steamers, were taken by the national fleet. Late in February, Commander Worden,'" in the monitor Montauk, approached near enough to Fort McAllister to destroy the rebel privateer Nashville, which had for several months been lying under the guns of the fort, watching an opportunity to run the blockade. On the 17th of June, the monitor Weehaivhen, Captain John Rodgers, cap- tured the iron-clad ram Atlanta, which had steamed down from Savannah to attack the L'nion fleet. The ram was compelled to haul down her flag within fifteen minutes after t!ie monitor opened fire. 1 See p. 270. t 38- = See p. 282, J 71. 3 See p. 27G, tH 54, 55. * 15et\veen Uevcrly Ford ami Kcllv's Ford. 5 See p. 247, % 16. 6 Xear Lewisbiirg. ' See p. 295, f 19. 8 See p."2S9, "i[ 7. 9 See p. 274, t 46. W See p. 2G6, f 27. Questions. — AVhat was the position of tlie two armies till tlic next spring? — AVHien and for what purpose was a part of eacli army sent westward? What can you tell of Lee's advance, and the atTairs at Kappahannock Station aiul Kelly's Ford? What of Jlcade's demonstration upon Jline Kun? 7(5. Wliat new state was admitted to the Union tliis year? — What of military operations in West Virginia this year? 77. How many men were in the naval service? IIow were they employed? — AVhat is said of the blockade? Of tlio destruction of the Xashville by the Moutauk? Of the capture of the .\tlanta by the Wcehawken? 286 PERIOD VI. 1801—1867. THE GREAT REBELLION. 78. Rebel privateers did much mischief this year among merchant vessels and Maine and Massachusetts fishermen. The Alabama and the Florida,'^ in the early part of the year, cruised near the West Indies, till the vigilance of Commodore Wilkes - made that neighborhood too hot for them. The Alabama continued her depredations in the South Atlantic, while the Florida came boldly up the coast to near New York, and then prowled on the track of the New York and Liverpool packets. The schooner Archer, a captured fishing vessel, manned by Confederates, anchored off Portland, and at night two boats' crews rowed into the harbor, boarded the revenue cutter Caleb Cusliing, overpowered her crew, and put to sea with her. The next day she was pursued by two merchant steamers, the Forest City and the Chesapeake, manned by soldiers and volunteers. As the steamers bore down upon the cutter, the rebels set her on fire, and tried to escape in boats ; but they were soon captured. In December the Chesapeake, on her way from New York to Portland, was seized by a party of rebels, who had come on board as passengers. She Avas pursued by United States vessels, driven into a harbor of Nova Scotia, and soon afterwards given up to her owners by the Nova Scotia authorities.^ 79. Some persons in the north, who sympathized with the rebellion, re- solved to make the drafting of troops* the occasion of exciting insurrec- tion against the government. Forcible resistance was attempted in several places, but chiefly in New York city, where, at the opening of the draft, July 13, a terrible riot broke out, which resulted in the loss of many lives and of millions of property. Many buildings were pillaged and burned, among them the Colored Orphan Asylum. The fury of the mob was espe- cially directed against the persons and property of negroes. Unfortunately the city militia had been sent to aid in driving Lee out of Pennsylvania,' and it was four days before order was restored. Further than this, traitors in the north failed to excite any serious resistance to the government. 80. The year 1883 was one of great prosperity to the Union cause. The Fourth of July had received new consecration by the victory at Helena/ the surrender of Vicksburg,' and Lee's retreat from Gettysburg.** The Confederates had been beaten back, shattered, from their invasion of Pennsylvania. They had been foiled in their designs upon Ke.itucky and the states north of the Ohio." Their territory had been severed by the 1 See p. 274. 1 48. 2 See p. 253 IT 35. ' See p. 301, f 34. < In Maroli a conscription act was passed aiitliorizinR tlie president to recruit ttie armies of the United States tjy a draft fiom the able-bodied citizens of the country between the ages of twenty and foi-tv-five. 5 See p. 284, t 74. 6 See p. 278, t 59. "< Sec p. 279, f 11. 8 See p. 284, p. 73. » See p. 276, IT 55, and p. 278, tH 57, 58. Questions. — 78. What is said of rebel privateers? Of the Alabama and the Florida? Give an account of the seizure of the Caleb Gushing and the pursuit of her captors. Of the seizure of the Chesapeake. 79. Give an account of the terrible riot in New York city. 80. What can you say of the ycarl8G3? How had the Fourth of July received new consecration? From what had the Confederates been beaten back, and in what foiled? How had their territory been severed? LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 287 opening of the Mississippi.^ Their eflbrts, in the loy.il states, to excite resistance to the national government, liad proved abortive,^ and the Emancipation Proclamation^ had deprived them of the last hope of foreign aid. During the year Union troops had maintained a foothold in every rebel state. III. From the Beginning of 1864 to the Close of the ^Yar. — The Rebellion in its Decline. — Events of 1884. — 1. The nation entered upon the new year with buoyant hopes, whicli, however, were not strengthened by the earlier operations. One of the first movements was an expedition into the interior of Mississippi,* directed by General William T. Sherman.* This expedition crippled the rebel resources, but failed to restore permanently any territory to the national authority. Early in February Sherman marched east from Vicksburg, with about twenty-five thousand men, and after some skirmishing with tlie enemy, reached Meridian, an important railroad centre near the eastern border of the state. Here an auxiliary force from Memphis, under General William S. Smith, was to join him, but failed to do so, and Sherman retraced his steps, after having destroyed many miles of railroad track, with its bridges, depots, and rolling-stock, and an immense amount of such other property as would have contributed to the strength of the enemy. Smith penetrated nearly to Columbus, on the Tombigbee Eiver, when he found the rebels in such numbers, under Forrest,® that he was forced to return to Memphis, having also destroyed much Confederate property. Several thousand negroes followed these expeditions on their return. 2. Forrest moved northward, and, March 24, captured Union City, Tennessee, with its garrison of nearly five hundred men. The next day he attacked Paducah, Kentucky, but was repulsed. On the 12th of April he appeared before Fort Pillow. The garrison — less than sLx hundred troops, nearly half of whom were negroes — bravely resisted the attack from sunrise till afternoon, when the enemy, having treacherously gained, under cover of a flag of truce, a favorable position, suddenly carried the works by assault. A dreadful massacre ensued. The Union troops threw down their arms, and tried to escape, but they were cut down without mercj^ The work of death, interrupted by the night, was renewed the next morn- ing, until the greater part of the garrison had been butchered. Even women and children, within the works, were not spared. 1 See p. 281, f 67. 2 Sec p. 2SG, f 79. 3 See p. 275, t 5L _< See pp. 270, 1[ Gl-281, % 68. 5 see p. 277, i[ 55. 6 See p. 276, i 53. QUKSTIONS. — What had proved abortive? AVhat had deprived them of the last liope of foreign aid? What had the Union troops maintained i III. 1. What is said of Sherman's expedition into the interior of Mississippi? — What particulars can you pive of the e.xpedition under Sherman and the auxiliary force under Smith? 2. What capture did Forrest make, and what repulse did he meet with? Give an account of the capture of Fort Pillow and the massacre of its garrison. 288 PERIOD VI. 1861— 18C7. THE GKEAT KEBELLION. 3. General Sturgis, with a large force, marched from Memphis in pur- suit of the rebel chief, but was routed with heavy loss near Guntowil,* Mississippi, June 10, and driven back to Memphis. General * Andrew J. Smith was then put in command of an expedition to retrieve this disgrace. He encountered and defeated Forrest at Tupelo,' July 14. The next month Forrest made a raid into Memphis, but after securing some plunder, and destroying considerable property, he was obliged to make a hasty retreat. Raiding expeditions in this region cease henceforth to be of interest, except as they are connected with Sherman's great campaign, already far advanced.- 4. Early in the year General Banks,'' at New Orleans, or- ganized an expedition, known as the Red River Expedition, to take possession of Western Louisiana. General Sherman contributed reenforcements from Vicksburg, and a powerful fleet, under Admiral Porter,' cooperated. Shroveport was the point aimed at. The Union forces successfully pushed their way, with occasional skirmishes, till April 8, when their advance was suddenly attacked and routed by General Taylor^ at Sa- bine Cross-Roads* But the pursuing foe was soon checked by another portion of the Union army, and Banks that night fell back some fifteen miles to unite with a column of his troops at Pleasant Hill. Here the enemy fiercely attacked him the next day, but were defeated and driven from the field in great disorder. Banks, however, thought it best to continue his retreat, and the undertaking was given up. General Edwin R. S. Canby* soon afterwards took command in this department. 5. The troops from Vicksburg were under General Andrew J. Smith, and they, with Porter's cooperating fleet, began the operations on Red River. Smith captured Port De Russy, March 14, and two days later occupied Alexandria, already in possession of the fleet. Here Banks joined the expedition with the main army, and marched towards Shreveport with about twenty thousand men. On his way back, after the victory at Pleasant Hill, he worsted the enemy at Cane River, in a sharp conflict. Meanwhile the fleet had proceeded some distance up the river, but the reverse at Sabine Cross-Roads compelled its return. As it moved down the river, it was much annoyed by rebel batteries and sharpshooters along the banks. When it arrived at Alexandria, the water had fallen so much that the gun- boats could not pass over the rapids at that place. The difliculty was, 1 Gtintown is thirty-six miles south of Corinth, on the railroad to Mobile ; Tupelo is thirteen miles farther south. 2 See p. 296, t 23. 3 gee p. 281, f 67. * Near Mansfield, which place has also given name to the battle. 5 See p. 30f), f 56. Questions.—."!. What can you tell of General Sturpis's expedition against Forrest? Of Oenoral Andrew Smith's expedition? Of Forrest's raid into Memphis? 4. Give an account of the Red River expedition, including the defeat at Sabine Cross-Roads and the victory at Pleasant Hill. 5. Give further particulars of this expedition. Give an account of the return of the fleet. LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. '289 however, removed by the engineering skill of Colonel Joseph Bailey, who constructed dams by which the channel was contracted and the water raised high enough to allow tlie vessels to pass. Banks lost in this expe- dition five thousand men, and the rebels at least as many more. Some Union gunboats and transports were destroyed, or fell into the hands of the enemy, before the fleet reached the Mississippi. About the time of Banks's advance to Alexandria, General Steele > left Little Rock, Arkansas, with an army to cooperate in the Red River expedition. He advanced, driving the enemy before him, and reached Camden about the middle of April. But the loss of one of his trains, and tidings of Banks's reverse, determined liim to turn back. The rebels, strongly reenforced, now pressed liim closely, and, April 30, attacked him while crossing the Saline River at Jenkins's Ferry, but were repulsed with great loss. Steele reached Little Rock, having suffered severely." 6. While Sherman was on his expedition to Meridian, another Union expedition, fitted out troni South Carolina by General Gillmore, to reclaim Florida,^ was disastrously defeated under General Seymour, near Olustee, February 20.^ Seymour re- treated to Jacksonville, and a ^e\y months later the troops on both sides were called to more important work in Virginia. Early this year the rebels renewed their efforts to drive tlie loyal troops out of North Carolina. An attempt was made upon Newhern^ February 1 ; but after the capture of an outpost, the city was found too strongly defended to be hopefully assailed. Plymouth^ with its garrison, after a most gallant resistance, surrendered, April 20, to a rebel land force, assisted by the ram Albemarle. 'Washington was soon after aban- doned, and Newbern alone on the main land, in North Carolina, was occupied by Union forces. Later in the year, however, the Albemarle^ was destroyed and Plymouth retaken.* 7. In Virginia^ and West Virginia, early in the year, small parties of rebels seized some Federal trains of considerable value. But tlie boldest enterprise of this part of the year was a raid hxj General Judson Kilpai- rick,^ who, with a body of cavalry from the Army of the Potomac, attempted 1 See p. -278, t fiO. 2 See p. 301, f 33. 3 See p. 282, HH 69, 70. 4 The action fought here is also called tlie battle of Ocean Pond. , , , . 5 In the latter part of October, the Albemarle, then lying at I'lyuiouth, was sunk by Lieutenant William B. Cushiiib', who, with thirteen men, in a steam launch, went up the Koanoke Kiver on a dark ni-'ht, and iii spite of a severe tire upeiu-d upon them, exploded a torpedo under the ram. At the same instant the launch was disabkd and filled with water. Cushing and one of -his men escaped by swimming, but most of his partv were captured. 6 See p. 304, t 40. ' See pp. 2S2, t ' l-'-'S'^i 1 'b. « See p. oOu, t 42. QUKSTIOKS. — What can you tell of the cooperating force under General Steele? 6. Give an account of the Union disaster at Olustee. — What is said of the etiorts of the rebels in North Carolina? Of the attempt upon Newbern? The capture of Plymouth? The abandonment of Washington? What happened later in the year? 7. Give an account of Kilpatrick's raid. 29U PElllOD VI. 1801— 18(;7. THE GREAT REBELLION. to dasli into Richmond and liberate the Union prisoners confined there. He 1864. crossed the Rapidan late in February, and succeeded in getting within the outer fortifications of the rebel capital ; but a force under Colonel Ulric Dahlgrcn, detached to strike the James River above the city, and cooperate in the attack, was led a day's march out of the way by the ignorance or treachery of a guidd ; and Kilpatrick, unable to pene- trate farther, fell back. Afterwards most of Dahlgren's detachment joined the main column ; the rest were cut off", and either captured, or, as was their brave leader, slain. This raid inflicted great damage upon the enemy's railroads, bridges, and upon the canal above Richmond.* 8. Meanwhile the nation had been making preparations for the final struggle. The rank of Lieutenant- General was con- ferred upon General Grant,* who was assigned to the chief command of all the armies of the Union. Now first the national forces were moved in obe- dience to a single will, and were persistently held to the accom- plishment of a single purpose. Hitherto they had acted without much concert, so that when one was prosecuting a campaign with vigor, the rest often were inac- tive. This left the Confederates at liberty to concentrate upon, the point of attack, and gave them, with actually a smaller force in the field, a practical superiority in numbers. Grant determined to deprive them of this advantage, by making a simultaneous attack in the East and the West. 9. The bulk of the Rebel forces was concentrated east of the Mississippi, into two great armies. One in Virghiia, under Lee/ occupying the south bank of the Rapidan, covered and defended Kichmond; the other, in Georgia,, under Johnston,* intrenched at Dalton, covered and defended Atlanta, the great railroad centre of the Southwest, and depot of rebel supplies. Ulysses S. Grant. 1 See p. 201, «ir 10. 2 See p. '27. In 1708 Wasliington was appointed commandrr-in-ctiief of all the armies of t'le l'n:;cd States, Aviili t!io rank of Lieutenant-dcneral. 'Die hrevet rank of Lieutenant- (leneral was conferred upon Scott in ISJO. 3 See p. iS2, ^ 71. 4 See p. 2S0, \ CG. Qlkstions. — 8. WIio was appointed commander-in-chief of the Union armies, and with ivliat rank? — IIow did this alTect tlie movements of the national forces? !). V.'liat vas tlie position of the bulk of tlie enemy's forces? LINCOLN'S ADMINISTUATION. 291 So thoroughly had the disloyal states been stripped of men and means to raise and equip their armies already in the field, that, if these should be captured or destroyed, it would be impossible to supply their places, and armed rebellion Avould cease. 10. March and April were spent in reorganizing the TJnion armies and preparing them for action. General William T. Sherman ' was put in command of the forces xoest of the Alle- ghany Mountains, to operate against Johnston. The Army of tJie Potomac, still under the command of General Meade,* had for its duty the destruction of the army under Lee. It was supported by a force in the Shenandoah Valley and West Virginia, under General Sigel;^ by another about Fortress Monroe, under General Butler;'' and by a column of reserves, under General Burnsidc," which were soon incorporated with Meade's command. All the military movements were under the general supervision of the Lieutenant-General, who had his headquarters with the Army of the Potomac. 11. This army crossed the Rapidan,*^ May 4. The next day, Lee hurled his whole army upon it, in the region known as the Wilderness, and a terrific battle raged for two days, at the close of Avhich the Confederates withdrew behind their intrench- ments. Grant now, by a succession of flank movements, inter- rupted by deadly conflicts at Spottsylvania, the North Anna, and Cold Harbor, crowded the Confederates back nearly to the defences of Richmond, and then (June 14) began to throw his army across the James, where he laid siege to Richmond and Petersburg, and threatened Lee's communications with the south. This bloody campaign to the James, lasting forty-two days, cost the TJnion army sixty thousand men. The rebel loss was much less, because, in most cases, the national troops were the attacking party, and the enemy were intrenched. 12. The Army of the Potomac was organized in three corps, led by Generals Hancock, Warren, and Sedg^vick.'' General Sheridan* 1 See p. 2R7. H 1. 2 See p. 2S3, t "■"■ 3 Sco p. 271, f 39. * See p. 2^0, f 20. 5 Sco p. 277, 1 57. o See pp. 282, ^ 71 — 285, f 7G. 7 Soe p. 233, t 72. s r,oe p. 27G, If 53. Qi-KSTio>:s. — What would be the elTect if those armies should be captured or destroyed? 10. Wliat Union forces were to operate against Jolinston, and who was in command of Ihem? What army was to operate against Lee, and wlio waj its commander? By wliat forces was the Army of the Totomac supported? Vt'lio exercised general supci-visiou of all the movements, and where did he have his headquarters? H. When did the Army of the I'otomac cross the r.apidan? Give an account of the battle of the Wilderness, and Cranfs movements thence to the James. "VnvjX more can you say of this campaign to the James? 292 fERIOD VI. 1801 — 1807. THE GUEAT REBELLION. commanded the cavalry. The toattle of the Wilderness took place near Hooker's battle-ground of the year before. ^ The field was covered with a dense undergrowth. Neither artillery nor cavalry could be brought into action. In this thicket the opposing armies met in a deadly conflict which no man could see, and whose progress could only be followed by the sharp crackling volleys of musketry, and the Union cheer or rebel yell which told how the varying fight swayed to and fro. In this battle the Union General James S. Wadsworth was mortally wounded. Grant next moved to Spottsylvania, where he found Lee behind intrenchmcnts, again prepared to resist his progress. The fighting here continued more or less severely for twelve days. On the 9th General Sedgwick Avas killed by a rebel sharpshooter during a time of comparative quiet. General Wright^ succeeded to his command. On the 12th the Federals assailed and captured a part of the enemy's line of defence, but were unable to gain any further advantage. On the 19th the Confed- erates, sallying out, made an attack, but were gallantly repulsed. The next day Grant proceeded to turn Lee's right, and the Confederates fell back towards Richmond. On the 23d the national army reached the North Anna, only to find the rebels on the opposite side. A passage was effected, but the enemy were so strongly posted that Grant returned to the north bank, moved down to the Pamunkey, which he crossed at Hanovertown, and pushed on for the Chickahominy. At Cold Harbor his progress was again arrested. After some lighter attempts to carry the enemy's position, a general assault was made, June 3, which was repulsed with frightful slaughter. The loss of the rebels was comparatively small.^ Their position being too strong to be carried, and too near the defences of Richmond to be turned. Grant threw his army across the James. 13. While the Army of the Potomac was at Spottsylvania, Sheridan, with a picked body of cavalry, passed around east of tlie enemy, crossed the North Anna in their rear, destroyed many miles of railroad, recaptured some four hundred prisoners on their way to Richmond, and approaching the rebel capital. May 11, encountered a cavalry force, and defeated it in an action which cost the rebels the life of their dashing leader, General Stuart.* After carrying the outer defences of Richmond, Sheridan was obliged to withdraw. He returned by way of White House to the Army of the Potomac, after an absence of but little more than two weeks — in season to take part in the battles at Cold Harbor. 14. On the niglit that Grant crossed the Rapidan, General Eutler^ embarked his army, and, convoyed by gunboats, 1 The battle of the Wilderness began just a year and a d.iy after the close of the battle of Chancellorsvllle. Sec p. 282, t 71. - See p. 29G, t 22. a "Twenty minutes after the first shot was fired, fully ten thousand of our men were stretched writhing on the sod. or still and calm in death, while the enemy's loss was little more than one thousand." — Greeley's American Conflict. i See p. 271, 1 41. 6 See p. 291, % 10. Questions. —12. TVliat particulars can you give of the battle of the 'Wildemess? — Of the battles at Spottsylvania? Of the movements from Spottsylvania to Cold Harbor? Of the battle atf'old Harhnr? "What did Grant do after his repulse at Cold Harbor? 13. Give an account of the operations of the cavalry under Sheridan. 14. What is said of the movement of General Butler? LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 293 proceeded up the James River. On the next day he landed tlie main body of his troops at Bermuda Hundred^ and intrenched himself there. He had about thirty thousand men. His command consisted of the corps of General William F. Smith and of a corps recently brought from South Carolina by General Gillmore.i About the middle of Ma_y Butler moved towards Kichmond. Approaching Drury's Bluff, he gained some of the outworks of Fort Darling, and planned an assault on that stronghold for the 16th. But Beauregard- had come up from the Carolinas, and on the morning of that day, under cover of a dense fog, attacked Butler, who fell back within the defences at Bermuda Hundred, having lost nearly four tliousand men. The Confederate loss was somewhat less. Beauregard was afterwards repulsed in several assaults upon Bermuda Hundred. Butler remained here, and Smith's corps was taken from him to aid the army at Cold Harbor. 15. While the Army of the Potomac was crossing the James, Grant attempted the capture of Petersburg, with Butler's com- mand, bringing up, in support of the movement, the troops as they crossed the river. Lee, however, rapidly threw his forces into the defences of that city and of Richmond, and com- pelled the Union army to sit down before them for a regular siege. Grant, while conducting this siege, by heavy blows upon the rebel lines, now north of the James, now south of it, by threatening one point and attacking another, by sending off his cavalry on various expeditions, kept Lee constantly occupied. The rebel chieftain repelled every attempt to gain the Confed- erate capital, but he witnessed from day to day his army weai'- ing away faster than it conld be replenished, while the heavy Union losses were made good by frequent reenforcements. In vain did Lee try to break through the Union army; in vain did he try to divert the attention of his antagonist, who only drew his lines more closely and securely around the enemy in and near their capital. 16. We can make special mention only of some of the more important operations about Petersburg and Richmond. In the latter part of June the Union troops took up an intrenched position north of the James, above Malvern Hill, at a place known as Deep Bottom, and sustained them- selves there in spite of a vigorous opposition. An attempt was made, 1 See p. 289, 1 6, and p. 282, If 69. a See p. 255, t 7. Questions. — What is said of Butler's advance towards Kichmond, and repulse? Of his sub- sequent operations at Bermuda Hundred? 15. What did Grant attempt while the Army of the Potomac was crossing the James? How was he repelled, and what was the Union army com- pelled to do? What is said of Grant's operations during the sieje? What of the ret)cl chieftain? 16. What can you tell of the Union operations at Deep Bottom? Of an attempt to break through the rebel lines by cxplodinc; a mine? 25* 294 PERIOD VI. 1861—1867. THE GREAT REBELLION. July 30, to break through the rebel lines of defence by exploding a mine under one of the strongest of theAvorks before Petersburg. In an *. instant a six-gun fort, with its garrison and armament, was thrown high into the air, and a strong storming party was ordered to press through the gap thus formed. But the assault was a miserable failure, and ended in a bloody repulse. While Lee weakened his southern wing to oppose the operations north of the James, a Union force, August 18, got possession of the Weldon Kailroad, which connects Weldon with Petersburg and Richmond, and continued to hold it against the repeated and violent efforts of the enemy to regain it. During the next month General Butler captured an impoi'tant rebel fort north of the James. Another effort to extend the Union lines south-west of Petersburg led to a severe action at Hatcher's Run, October 27. These operations of siege, assault, and defence, cost the Union army, before the close of the year, near forty thousand men, the Confederates not more than half that number.^ 17. The cooperating force '^ in the Shenandoah Valley and West Virginia, at first commanded by General Sigel and afterwards by General Hunter,^ began its movement May 1. But so far was it from rendering any important assistance to Grant's advance to the James, that it was driven out of the valley, which Avas thus left open to the rebels. Sigel sent a detachment under General Crook, with a division of cavalry under General Averill,* to operate upon the Kanawha and upon the rail- roads of South-western Virginia, while he himself, advancing up the Shenan- doah Valley, met the enemy, Maj- 15, and was routed near Newmarket. He was then superseded by Hunter, Avho defeated the rebels at Piedmont, near Staunton, June 5, and then, joined by Crook's detachment, marched upon Lynchburg; but this place was too strong to be prudently attacked, and he was compelled to retire into West Virginia. 18. There was now nothing to obstruct the way to the Potomac, and Lee determined to try the experiment of a third invasion' of the loyal states. He hoped thus to compel Grant to raise the siege of Richmond, and hurry to the defence of the national capital. The rebel commander despatched General Early,^ who, with a large army, marching rapidly down the Shenandoah Valley, crossed the Potomac early in July, threatened Baltimore and Washington, and cut ofi' commu- nication by railroad and telegraph with the north. But the 1 See p. 307, f 50. 2 See p. i>91, f 10. 3 See p. 264, f 24. ■■ See p. 28.3. f 76. 6 See p. 283. t 73. 6 See p. 300, % 48. Questions. — What can you fell of getting possession of the Weldon Railroad? Of the action at Hatcher's Run? 17. What is said of the cooperating force in AVcst Virjriiiia and the Shenandoah Valley? — For what purpose did Sigel send away a detachment under Crook? ^^^lpre was Sigel routed? By whom superseded? Give an account of Hunter's victory at Piedmont, and his subsequent movements. 18. What did Lee determine to try? What did he hope to accomplish? Give an account of Early's invasion. LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 295 invasion failed of its object. Grant was able to provide for the defence of Washington, without relaxing his grasp upon Richmond, and Early was driven back into Virginia. He, however, hovered near the Potomac till August. 19. Entering upon this third invasion with a force not exceeding twenty thousand men, Early drove across the Potomac the few Federal troops remaining in the Valley, and followed them into Maryland. Again the excitement attendant upon the former invasions was renewed. Wash- ington was nearly defenceless, and the loyal states sent troops to protect it. Grant spared Wright's* corps from the James, and other troops were forwarded to repel the invader. Early defeated General Lewis Wallace,^ who, on the Sth of July, with a handful of men, withstood him for a time on the Monocaey River, near Frederick, Maryland. He next sent a body of cavalry towards Baltimore, and cut off that city from the north, while he himself marched upon Washington. After some skirmishing before the capital, he retreated across the Potomac. The Union troops pressed after him, and had several encoun- ters with him. On the 24tli of July the rebels fell upon the Federals, then under General Crook,' routed and drove them across the Potomac, and followed them into Maryland. A body of rebel cavalry advancing upon Chamtoersburg, Pennsyl- vania, July 30, demanded a ransom of five hundred tliousand dollars, which not being paid, the raiders set fire to the town, and burned two thirds of it. On the retreat this force was overtaken by Averill,' near Moorefleld,* and routed, losing artillery, trains, and many prisoners. 20. Sheridan* was now appointed to command on the Po- tomac. He struck Early a succession of telling blows, and sent him "whirling up the Valley" of the Shenandoah. Then laying waste this fertile region, so that the rebels could draw no further supplies from it, he returned northward, and took position riiiiip II. SI 1 Sec p. 2fl2, 1[ 12. 2 See p. 247. t 10. ■t On the soutli bi-ancli of the Potomac, south-west ofKomney. 3 See p. 294, t 17. '■> See p. 291, H 12. Questions. — 19. Give some further particulars of this invasion, and the efforts to resist it. "WTiat can you tell of the action on the Monocaey Kiver, and of Early's operations in IMaryland after the action? What of his retreat across the Potomac, and the Federal pursuit? Of the return of the rehels into Maryland? Of tlie hurnlns of Chambersburfc? Of the second retreat of the enemy and the action at Moorefield? 20. Who was now appointed to command on the Potomac? What is said of Sheridan's first operations against Early and in the Valley? 296 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1867, THE GREAT REBELLION. behind Cedar Creek. Here Early, who had been reenforced, suddenly fell upon the Union army, October 19, in the absence of the commanding general, and drove it from the field; but Sheridan, arriving, turned the disaster into a glorious victory. After this, the Shenandoah Valley ceased to be the theatre of imj^ortant operations. The shattered remnants of Early's army joined Lee at Richmond, and a large part of Sheridan's force joined Grant. 21. Sheridan had about thirty thousand men, Early probably one third less. The former did not assume a vigorous offensive till about the middle of September, and on the 19th he attacked the enemy near Winchester,^ and drove them from the field. They fled to Fisher's Hill, and took refuge behind earthworks. The Union commander lost no time in follow- ing, and again put them to utter rout, September 22. The rebels lost, in prisoners alone, more than four thousand men. Sheridan pursued as far as Staunton, and on his return swept the Valley — which had been a great storehouse and granary for the rebel armies in Virginia — of cattle, crops, and everything that could be of use to the enemy. He also destroyed many houses which had sheltered guerrillas, who had murdered his troops. 22. Keenforcements were now sent to Early, and he again advanced down the Valley. After several minor engagements, he suddenly fell \ipon the Union forces at Cedar Creek, on the morning of October 19, while Sheridan was absent. The attack was furious. The Confederates swept over the defences, and in a short time had driven the Federals back four miles. General Wright," temporarily in command, made great efforts to stem the tide of disaster, and succeeded in arresting the retreat. Just then Sheridan, who, on his way from Winchester, had caught the distant sound of battle, dashed up to the front, and by his voice and presence in- fused fresh confidence into his disheartened troops, and the exultant rebels were driven in total disorder back, over all the ground they had gained, abandoning in their flight, besides their captures in the early part of tlie day, many cannon and a great amount of army equipage. This victory cost the national army three thousand men. The rebel loss was greater ; Early's army was virtually broken up.' 23. While such had been the progress of the war in Virginia, General Sherman,'' in the west, had been conducting one of the most remarkable campaigns on record. He moved, with an army of nearly one hundred thousand men, from the neigh- borhood of Chattanooga, May 6, on his march to Atlanta. 1 This action is also called the battle of Opeguan Creek. - See j). 295, 5 10. 3 See p. 00«, t 48. •• See p. 291, f 10. Questions. —Give an account of the battle at Cedar Creek. Kcsult uftiiis victory? 21.Wh.at further particulars can 3on Rive of Sheridan's operations, including tlic victories at "Winchester and Fisher's IliU? Of his laying Avaste the Shenandoah Valley? 22. 'U'hat more can you tell of llic battle at Cedar Creek? 23. Jleanwhile what had Sherman been doing in tlie west? LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 297 By successive flank movements he obliged General Johnston,' confronting him with about fifty-five thousand men, to fall back from one strong position to another, pushed him across the Chattahoochee, and, about the middle of July, forced him to take refuge within the intrenchments of Atlanta. lie then laid siege to the city. During this march severe battles were fought at liesaca, Dallas, and on lienesow Jloimtain. 24. Sherman's army consisted of the commands of Generals McPher- son,- Thomas,' and Schofield.* Ilis course hiy through a country full of mountains, ravines, and rivers, and hence peculiarly adapted to the defensive warfare which Johnston • adopted. The Confederate position about Dalton was too strong to be carried by assault, and Sherman, while a part of his army threatened the enemy in front, flanked them on the west with the rest, and com- pelled them to fall back to Hesaca. After a battle there, May 15, they retreated to Allatoona Pass. Attempting to turn this position, the Union army encountered the Confederates at Dallas, in several engagements. May 25-28, and the enemy fell back, making a stand on Kenesaw Mountain and the neighboring heights, where they held Sherman at bay for nearly a month, with frequent skirmishes and engagements, in one of which the rebel General Polks was killed. At length, July 2, Sherman again, by a flank march, made it necessary for Johnston to retreat, and shelter himself within the fortifications of Atlanta. After driving the Confederates from Resaca, Sherman sent out a detach- ment, under General Jefferson C. Davis, which captured Rome, where the enemy h.ad founderies, mills, and military stores. 25. At Atlanta, Johnston was superseded by General John B. Hood, who made (July 20, 2:2, and 28) three furious assaults upon the Union lines, but w%ns repulsed in each with great loss. William T. Sherman. 1 See p. 200, ^ 9. * See p. a05, t «• 2 See p. 281, f 6G. 3 See p. 270, f 54. 5 See p. 250, t 2U. Qi-ESTioxs. — Give an account of Sherman's march to Atlanta. What severe battles were fought during this m.arch? 24. What in said of Sherman's army and the country through which it passed? Of driving the enemy from Dalton? From Itesaca? Of the attempt to turn Allatoona Toss? After the battles at Dallas, where did the enemy make a stand? What is said of the operations about Kenesaw Mountain, and of the next flank marcli? What can you tell of the capture of Rome? 25. Who superseded Johnston at Atlanta? What of Hood's three assaults upon the Union lines? 298 PElllOD VI. ISGl— 1867. THE GllEAT REBELLION. Sherman for some time kept up a cannonade night and day upon the city. At length, by throwing his main force south, and tlireutening the rebel communications, he compelled Hood to evacuate Atlanta, which was immediately occupied by the national troops (September 2), There is reason to believe that the loss of the enemy thus for had been more than thirty-five thousand men, while Sherman's was about thirty thousand. During the campaign both armies were reenforced. 26. Johnston, too weak to take tlie offensive, had conducted the retreat from Dalton with masterly skill. But his "retreating policy" was not approved at Richmond, and General Hood, an officer of great repiitation for energy and impetuous bravery, was appointed to succeed him. With the change of commanders came a change of policy which cost the rebels dear in their operations before Atlanta. The second battle before this city, July 22, was the severest fouglit in Georgia, and in it fell one of the bravest and most efficient officers of the Union army, General McPherson,' whose command was afterwards given to General Oliver 0. Howard." During tlie siegO of Atlanta, detachments of cavalry were sent off to cut the railroads, by which the city was supplied. In one of these expe- ditions General Stoneman^ and a large force of his troopers were taken prisoners. At length Hood sent his cavalry to operate on Sherman's com- munications, and posted another part of his army beyond the defences of the city, at Jonesboro', to protect his own. The Federal general quickly took advantage of this mistake, swept Avit'.i most of his forces westward round Atlanta, and defeated the part of the rebel army at Jonesboro'. Hood was now forced to abandon the city. 27. After the fall of Atlanta, Hood, having been reenforced, began to threaten Sherman's communications with the north. The Federal general pursued him into Northern Alabama, and watched him till it became evident that he intended to move northward. Sherman then sent reenforcements to Genei-al Thomas,' who had already been despatched to guard Ten- nessee, and leaving him to cope with Hood, returned to Atlanta, breaking up the railroads in his rear to prevent pursuit.'* 28. Hood advanced into Tennessee, and Thomas gradually drew in liis forces towards Nashville, Avhere he wished to con- centrate his command before coming to a general engagement. 1 Soc p. 297, t 24. 2 See p. 313, t G-i- ' See p. 2o3, t '2. * See p. 300, t SO. Questions. — When .ami how did Sherman at length get possession of the citj-? What -were the losses on both sides thns far? '2C,. What is said of Johnston's retreating policy, and the etTect of a change of commanders? Of tlie battle before Atlanta, July 22? AVhat further particulars can you give of operations during the siege, and of the capture of the city? 27. What is said of the movements of Uood after the fall of Atlanta, and of Sherman's pursuit of him? Whom had Sherman sent to Tennessee, and for what purpose? What did Sherman leave Thomas to do, and what did he do himself? LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 299 On the last day of November the invaders were repulsed, with lieavy loss, in an attack on a strong Federal column under Gen- eral Schotield,' who, to delay their progress, made a stand at Franklin.- Schotield, at night, fell back to JVashville. Soon the Confederates appeared before this city, and j)ropared to lay siege to it. On the 15th of Decem- ber, Thomas sallied out and attacked them ; and the next (lay he renewed the battle, and put them to total rout. Hood fled into Alabama with the demoralized fragments of his army. The opposing forces in thi- battle numbered about forty thou- sand on each side. Thomas's loss in the Tennessee campaign was about ten thousand men. Hood's was more than double that number. After the decisive victory before Nashville, Thomas vigorously pur- sued the enemy for several days, capturing many prisoners. 29. During the summer East Tennessee and Kentucky were kept in constant alarm by bands of guerrillas, who, rushing over from Virginia, would dash upon an isolated post, devastate the adjacent country, and escape before they could be overtaken. In June, the guerrilla chief Morgan,^ who had escaped from his captivity in Ohio, entered Kentucky, and, mounting his followers on stolen horses, made his way to Lexington. Soon, however. General Burbridge broke up his band, which escaped in scattered parties into Virginia. Morgan, too restless to be long idle, again collected a small band, and made a raid into East Tennessee, where he was surprised and killed, early in September. General Breckinridge'' entered East Tennessee to act in concert with Hood, in the central part of the state. In December General Stoneman,5 who had recently been exchanged, chased him back into Virginia. The disaster of Hood before Nashville caused the rebel designs upon Tennessee to be given up, and other reverses gave full occupation elsewhere to all the troops of the Confederacy. ige II Thomas. 1 See p. 297, f 24. < See p. 2(;i,i-22. 2 Eighteen miles south of Nashville. 3 See p. 278, f 58. 6 See p. 298, t 26. Questions. — Give an account of Hood's campaign in Tennessee, includiuK the battles at Franklin and Nashville. — What further can you say of the victory before Nashville and the Tennessee campaign? 29. Wh.Tt can you tell of guerrillas in East Tennessee and Keiitucliy? Give an account of Morgan's raid into Kentucky. Of his raid into East Tennessee. Of Breck- inridge's invasion of East Tennessee. 300 PERIOD VI. 1861—1867. THE GREAT REBELLION. 30. At Atlanta Sherman' destroyed all the storehouses and public property, everything that could be of use to an army, and, about the middle of November, abandoned the place, and set out on his famous march to the sea. His way lay through the heart of Georgia. By threatening different points, he skilfully masked his designs, and prevented any considerable gathering of the enemy to obstruct his path. In less than a month he reached the vicinity of Savannah. He carried Fort McAllister^ by assault, December 13, and thus opened communication with the Federal fleet off the coast. On the 21st he entered Savannah, its garrison, under the rebel General Hardee,^ having fled the night before. 31. Sherman's army, on this march, numbered sixty thousand in- fantry and fifty-five Imndred cavalry. The right wing was led by General Howard;* the left, by General Henry W. Slocura. General Kilpatrick* commanded the cavalry, which hovered in the front and on the flanks of the army, and met in several encounters squadrons of rebel horsemen. In vain did Beauregard,'* now commanding in that department, make the most frantic appeals to the Georgians to rise and oppose the march. No serious resistance was offered. Ten thousand negroes joined the army while on the march, and accompanied it to the coast. Hardee destroyed what he could of government property in Savannah, two iron-clads and other vessels in the river, and fled with his army towards Charleston. Some military movements in the south-west were undertaken to cooperate with Sherman. General Canbj'," at New Orleans, sent out an expedition which threatened Mobile and other places, thus employing the enemy in Southern Mississippi, and preventing their interfering with Sher- man. General Grierson* set out from Memphis, and made a raid to Vicksburg, thus performing a like service in the northern part of the state. 32. In August Admiral Farragut' ran his fleet past Forts Gaines and Morgan, which guarded the entrance to Mobile Bay, captured, destroyed, or drove away the rebel fleet within, and, with a detachment from General Canby's' command, took the forts. These operations closed Mobile to blockade- runners, and prepared the way for its fill the next year. Even Farragut's previous brilliant exploits were rivalled by his achieve- ments here. Lashing his wooden vessels two abreast, that they might 1 See p. 298, f 27. 2 Sec p. 282, t 69. 3 See p. 305, ITT 43, 44. 4 See p. 298, f 2G. 5 See p. 289, f 7. « See p. 293, f 1 1. 1 See p. 288, f 4. 8 See p. 280, f 65. 9 See p. 281, 1 67. Qdestions. — 30. Give an account of Sherman's march to the sea. What is said of the capture of Fort McAllister and Savannah? 31. What lurlhcr particulars can you K've of this march? — Wliat can you tell of movements in the south-west to cooperate with Sherman? 32. Give an account of the capture of Forts Gaines and Morgan. — What particulars of this capture can you give? LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 301 better protect and assist each other, he boldly steamed up between the forts, attended by the monitoi'S of his fleet, entered tlie bay, and having disposed of tlie enemy's gunboats, encountered the great iron ram Teiinessee. Unable to pierce her sides with shot, the strongest vessels of the Union fleet rushed against her at full speed, and after a fierce combat the Tennessee struck her flag. The admiral directed the movements of his fleet from the main-top of the Hartford, his flag-ship. Troops had already been landed, under General Gordon Granger, in the rear of Fort Gaines, which surren- dered August 7. They were then transferred to the rear of Fort Morgan, which surrendered on the 23d. The enemy lost nearly fifteen hundred prisoners. The Federals lost one iron-clad* and a few more than three hundred men.^ 33. General Rosecrans' had command of the small Union force left in Missouri.* This state, during the year, was the scene of another invasion by General Price,* who entered it fi-om Arkansas, with some fifteen thousand men, but was driven out with heavy loss. This was the last rebel invasion of Missouri. On the 27th of September he attacked Pilot Knob, forced the gar- rison to retreat, and then advancing to the Missouri, made his way west- ward by the line of the river. Near the border of the state he was encountered and defeated, October 23, by troops from Kansas, under General Curtis,* and by a pursuing body of cavalry under General Pleas- onton. They now retreated southward. The Federals pursued, and the retreat soon became a disorderly flight. Finally the invaders escaped into Arkansas, having lost artillery, trains, and many prisoners. 34. Three English-built rebel cruisers' were captured in 1864: the Alabama, Captain Semmes,** June 19, on the coast of France, off Cherbourg, by the Kearsarge, Captain John A. Winslow; the Georgia, August 15, off Portugal, by the Niag- ara, Commodore Craven ; and the Florida, October 7, in the port of Bahia, Brazil, by the Wachusett, Commander Collins. The destruction of the Alabama caused much rejoicing in the north. She had captured more than sixty American merchantmen, and for nearly two years had eluded pursuit. Soon after the Alabama ran into the harbor of Cherbourg, the Kearsarge appeared outside. The rebel commander sent Captain Winslow a challenge to fight, and Sunday morning, June 19, moved out to the combat. The neighboring French shore was thronged with people to witness the novel spectacle of a sea-fight between steam-ships. 1 The TVcwm.wA, destroyed by a torpedo wliile passing the forts. 2 See p. 306, J 46. 3 See n. 277 t 55. * See p. 278, tf 59, GO. ^ See p. 2j6, 1 II. 8 See p 258 t 15. ' See p. 2^5, 1 77, and p. 286, IT 78^ »_^e p. 252, 1| AA. QnESTloNS. —33. Give an account of Price's invasion of Missouri. - What particulars can yon give of this invasion? 34. What three rebel cruisers were captured this year?— Wliat particulars can you give of the Alabama and her capture? 26 302 I'KUIOD VI. l«ul — ISCr. THE GUEAT REBELLION. 1864. The Alabama was sunk after an action of about an hour. None were killed on board the Kearsarge, and but one mortally wounded.^ Several new privateers made their appearance on the ocean tliis year. One of them, the Tallahassee, coasted along the loyal states, and in ten days destroyed more than thirty vessels.- Alabama and Kearsarge. 35. Many rebels had sought refuge in Canada, where, aided by sympa- thizers in the provinces and in the Northern States, they formed various schemes against the government of the United States and the loyal people. One of these plots was to liberate several thousand rebel prisoners con- fined on Johnson's Island, in Lake Erie. Another was to release the eight thousand prisoners held in Camp Douglas, Chicago, plunder the city, and make a raid through the Western States. These plots were thwarted by the vigilance of the national authorities. In October a gang of armed men made a raid into the village of St. Albans, Vermont, fired upon the defenceless people, wounding some of them, robbed the banks, and then, on stolen horses, made for Canada, wliere they were sheltered by the authorities. Another scheme, concocted in Canada, was to burn the chief cities of the loyal states. In November an attempt was made by rebel emissaries to set fire to some of the principal hotels and theatres in New York. But the fires were extinguished before much damage was done. 1 An English steam yacht came out of the harbor of Chorbonrg at the same time with the Alabama, picked up Captain Semmes and a part of his crew while striiggUng in the water, and steamed away to England with them. 2 See p. 310, ^ 57. QuKSTiONs. — What is said of new privateers? Of the Tallahassee? 35. What is said of schemes formed by rel)Ol refugees in Canada? What plots were formed to lil)erate rebel prisoners, and how wore tliey thwarted? What can you tell of the raid on St. Albans? Mention another scheme concocted in Canada. Kesult. LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 303 36. In the autumn the people of the loyal states pronounced in favor of the policy of the administration, and for the vigorous })rosecution of the war, by the reelection of Mr. Lincoln. Andrew Johnson,' of Tennessee, who, when surrounded by traitors, had been conspicuous for his steadfast adherence to the Union, was elected vice-president.* Mr. Lincoln's reelection crushed the hopes which many of the rebels had cherished that a change in the administration might be effected, and that this would divide the north, and give success to their treason. 37. Nevada^ became a state this year in season to take part in the presidential election. This was the second state, Cali- fornia being the first, formed from the territory gained by the Mexican war.'' 38. The number of Federal troops in active service this year was somewhat less than that of 1863, being about six hundred thousand men.^ The rebel armies in the field have been estimated at three hundred and fifty thousand men. Yet the contest was not so unequal as this disparity of numbers Avould seem to indicate. Each national advance required new communications to be guarded and new posts to be garrisoned, while the rebels, having no conquests to protect, could concentrate their whole strength against the Federal columns actually in motion. 39. Events of 1885. — At the beginning of the year the armies of the Union were rapidly increasing, and were abun- dantly supplied. The loyal people were hopeful and confident. The armies of the Confederacy were wasting away by deser- tion, disease, and the casualties of battle. In March, when Grant's pressure began to be intolerable, the Confederate gov- ernment authorized the arming of slaves; but this measure added nothing to its military strength. The rebel soldiers in the field were scantily fed and clothed, while their families at home were destitute and suffering. The Confederates were fast losing heart in their cause. 1 Spo p. 255. t fi. 2 These candidates received the electoral vote of all the loyal states but three — Xew Jersey, Delaware, and Kentucky. 3 The mountain raiipe'boundlnff tliis state on the east is the Sierra Nevada — a Spanish name, signifying mountains snow-covered. Hence the name of the state. 4 See p. 21S, t 7. 5 See p. 311, note 1. Ql'KSTlONS. — 3G. What was the result of the presidential election this year? How did Mr. Lincoln's reelection affect the hopes of the rebels? 37. What new state was admitted this year? — What further is said of Nevada? 38. What was the strength of the Feder.il and the rebel armies this year? — What is said of the inequality of tlie contest? 39. AVIiat is said of tlie Union armies and the loyal people at the beginning of 186.^? Of the armies of the Confederacy? Of rebel soldiers in the field, and their families at home? 304 PERIOD VI. 1801 — 1807. THE GKEAT REBELLION, 40. The first military success of the year 1865 was the re- duction of Fort Fisher, the main defence commanding the approach to Wilmington from the sea. A combined land and naval attack, commanded by General Allred H. Terry' and Admiral Porter,^ was made nj^on this fort, January 13, when the Heet opened fire upon the works. The bombardment continued till the 15th, on Avhich day the fort was carried by assault. After the entrance to Mobile^ had been closed by Farragut, Wilmington was the only port for blockade-running, and it was of the utmost impor- tance to the rebels to keep it open. An expedition, commanded by General Butler* and Admiral Porter, liad been sent out against Fort Fisher in December.^ The fort was bombarded by the fleet, and troops were landed ; but General Butler, deeming t'.ie works too strong to be carried, withdrew his command, and the attack was given up. Terry was sent, with a larger force, numbering eight thousand men. The garrison of the fort had also been reinforced in the mean time. With the fort Terry took two thousand prisoners. The Union loss was about six hundred and fifty men. 41. The next morning Fort CaswoU and other defences were abandoned and blown up by the enemy, who thus surrendered the entire control of the mouth of Cape Fear River. Terry was now joined by General Schofield," Avho had recently been put in command in North Carolina. lie brought with him a body of troops from General Thomas's victorious army in Tennessee. The united forces took 'Wilniington on the 22d of February. 42. General Sherman^ waited in Savannah more than a month to rest and refit his army ; but the 1st of February found him again moving northward on his inarch to Goldsboro'. Driving before him, with little loss to himself, the small bodies of the enemy which obstructed his way, on the 17th he entered Columhio, the capital of South Carolina, and thence j^ushed forward towards Fayetteville, on Cape Fear River. At Savannah Sherman had arranged for the government of the city, and assigned to the negroes who had followed liis army, and to other 1 See p. 305, 1 44. = See p. 288, 14. 3 See p. 300, f 32. * See p. 292, 1 14, ami p. 291, 1 10. 6 Operations at that time wore betjun by towing a vessel filled witli powder near the walls of tbe fort and cxplodinjr it. It was lioped by this means to injure the fort or paralyze its defenders, but the explosion i)roduced no elfect. See p. 2y9, t 28. ^ See pp. 29G, K 23 — 300, f 31. Questions. — 40. Give an account of the capture of Fort Fisher. — 'miat is said ofWilminston? Of a former attempt to capture Fort Fisher? What further of Terry's successful expedition? 41. What of Fort Caswell and other defences of Wilmington? By whom was Terry now joined? What capture did their united forces etTect? 42. When did General Sherman resume his march, and towards what place? What is said of his march northward, and his occupation of Columbia? — What had Sherman done at Savannah? LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 305 freedmen, the abandoned Sea Islands and rice fields on the coast of South Carolina and Georgia. On his march he kept the rebel forces divided. Threatening Charleston, he held Hardee ' there to defend it. Threatening Augusta, he detained another rebel force there. Avoiding both these places, he had but little trouble in clearing his way of such detachments as Beauregard "- could collect in his front. The cavalry, under Kilpatrick,- guardcd the army as on the march from Atlanta. When the Federal troops approaclied Columbia, the Confederates fled, leaving bales of cotton burning in the streets. The flames communicated to the buildings, and the whole city would have been destroyed but for the Union troops. 43. The movements of Sherman in South Carolina compelled Hardee ' to evacuate Charleston on the very day when Colum- bia was taken (February 17) ; and that city, with its harbor defences, Fort Sumter^ included, was occupied by Gillmore.'* Thus this famous city, the cradle of the rebellion, after having withstood so long a siege,^ which had destroyed a large part of it, fell by the operations of an army many miles in its rear. Hardee, on evacuating Charleston, destroyed gunboats, rice, and many thousand bales of cotton, and left the citj' on fire. The flames spread ruin far and wide before they could be arrested by the Union troops. 44. Sherman l^ad only scattered bands of the enemy to con- tend with till he reached Fayetteville. Then, however, Gen- eral Johnston," who had been restored to command, began to concentrate troops to oppose his march. But Shei'man, after crossing Cape Fear River, fought and beat a large force of the enemy near Avery shoro\ and at Bentonsville, Johnston's whole army, which retreated towards Raleigh. The Union general entered Goldshord' March 23, Avhere a junction was formed with Terry,^ from Wilmington, and Schofield,^ from Newbern, the latter having vanquished a rebel force on his way. At Averysboro', March 16, General Hardee,^ with some twenty thou- sand men, attempted in vain to hold the Federal advance in check until Johnston could get his troops well in hand for a more efiectual resistance. That night the rebels fled. At Bentonsville, three days afterwards, 1 See p. 300, f 30. s See p. SCO, If 31. 3 To commemorate the restoration of Fort Sumter to the national authority, the president directed CJeneral Anderson, on tlie anniversary of its evacuation, April 14 (see p. 240, If 2), to raise on its battlements the same tlag which he had lowered four j-ears bctore. ■1 See p. 289, \ 6. 6 The actual siege began July 10, 1863, when General Gillmore landed troops on Morris Island. The citj- had been under tire eighteen months. « See p. 297, 1 23. 7 See p. 304, 1 40. 8 See p. 304, If 3. Questions. — AVhat further particulars can you give of Sherman's march? 43. What resulted from the movements of Sherman in South Carolina? — WIkU further is said of Charleston, and its evacuation by the rebels? 44. Whom did Sherman find to oppose him after crossing Cape Fear Kiver? What is said of the battles of Averysboro' and P.entonsville? When did Sherman enter Goldsboro', and with whom was a junction there effected? — What more can you tell of the battle of Averysboro'? Of Bentonsville? 2G* 306 PERIOD VI. 1861—1867. THE GREAT REBELLION. Johnston, with his whole command of forty thousand men, attacked one wing of the Federal army, and gained some temporary advantage ; ' but tlie next day, the rest of the army having come up, the assail- ants were routed. The march from Savannah cost the Union army about three thousand men. The enemy's loss was greater. 45. Sherman now gave his weary troops a season of rest. By his march from Savannah he had compelled the Confederates to abandon the sea-coast from Savannah to Newbern, and had cut a wide swath of desolation through the Carolinas. His array Avas now in a position to cooperate with the troops before Kiclimond and Petersburg. Since setting out for Atlanta in May, 18G4, Sherman had marched more than eight hundred miles, "beaten Johnston, out-manoeuvred Hood, outwitted Beauregard, and scared away Hardee and Hampton," had cap- tured almost every town and city along his route, had broken up railways and bridges, destroyed foimderies, mills, workshops, and storehouses, had lived upon the country through which he passed, and swept a track forty miles wide of provision for man or beast. ^ 46. After the capture of the forts at the entrance of Mobile Bay,'' active operations against Mobile were suspended for some time. In March they were resumed by General Canby ' and Admiral Thatcher, and after a month its strong defences, held by General Taylor,^ were taken. On the 12th of April the Union army entered the city, ignorant that the rebellion had received its death-blow, three days before, by the surrender of Lee.* 47. While these events were in progress, two important cavalry expeditions were sent off by General Thomas.^ One, under General James H. Wilson, made its way into Central Alabama to operate against the rebel cavalry imdcr General Forrest,' and to prevent the enemy from sending assistance to Johnston in the Carolinas, or to Taylor at Mobile. The other, under General Stoneman,'' swept through South-western Virginia to Salisbury in North Carolina, destroying the railroads and bridges by which Lee' and Johnston, if defeated, might attempt to retreat. 48. Meanwhile Grant ^ had ordered Sheridan' to move from his winter-quarters at Winchester, and make a raid on the enemy's communications. This gallant officer, leaving his camp with ten thousand cavalry, after a rapid march reached Waynesborc^ ^ where (March 2) he fell upon Early,'" who, with 1 See p. 309, f Tifi. 2 Soe p. 300, 1[ ",1. - 8 See p. 2& At one time (July, 1864) the depreciation of the paper currency was so great that two dollars and ninety cents, inpaper, would buy only one dollar in gold. Questions. — What was the daily cost of the war near its close? The debt, when the struggle ended? — AVliat further is said of the pecuniary cost of the war? 62. What is said of the national credit? How were the expenses of the war met by the government and supported by the people? To what was recourse had? — What is said of the banks? What soon became the principal circulating medium? What of silver and gold? What of fractional currency, and other sub- stitutes for small change? What of national banks? 63. What is said of the rebel finances? Of Confederate credit? JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 313 cotton, the great staple on which the rebels depended to meet their obligations abroad, was kept at home by the Federal blockade. When in Washington it took a dollar and a half in United States notes to buy a dollar in gold, it took ten dollars, in Richmond, in the notes issued by the Confederacy, to buy the same. Before the collapse of the rebellion, Confederate notes had become almost worthless. 64. In the third year of the war, loud coiuphiints began to be made in the north of the treatment of Union prisoners in tlic hands of the rebels. These unfortunate captives were crowded into filthy and unwholesome rooms, as at Li'oby Prison, in Richmond ; or in shelterless prison-pens, as at Andersonvillc, Georgia. The last became especially notorious through- out the north, on account of the number of prisoners held there, and their deplorable condition. The food given them was insufficient in quantity and loathsome in quality. In a region of forests, they were mainly un- provided with shelter or fuel to protect themselves from the vicissitudes of the weather. Thousands perished who would have lived had they received the treatment Avhich humanity accords to prisoners of war. 65. It is a relief to turn from these cruelties and notice the chari- table organizations which the war called forth, and the liberal contributions wliich, while the nation was bearing this heavy burden, were made to relieve human suffering and to promote human advancement. Among the former are the Sanitary Commission and the Christian Commission, private philanthropic associations in the loyal states, whose expenditures amounted to many millions, and whose agents were found in every Union camp and hospital and on every battle-field, supplying to both the Federal and Confederate sick the care, comforts, and delicacies which the government could not furnish, and administering Christian instruction and consolation to all who would accept them. To these must be added the Unioii Commission, which successfully labored to succor the people of the regions desolated by the war, and the Freedmen's Aid Societies, Avhich were active and efficient in affording aid and instruction to the frecdmen. The better to attend to this class, as well as to destitute whites at the south, the government, at the close of the war, established a Freedmen's Bureau, and placed it under the charge of General Howard.^ Contrihidions to all established charities, and to reUgious and literary institutions, were, during the war, more liberal than ever before; and a ship-load of provisions was, during the same period, sent to the starving operatives of England. 1 See p. 300, 1[ 31. OcESTiON-s. — Wliat is saiil of Confederate notes? 04. Wliat can you tell of the treatment of Union prisoners? 65. What is said of charitable organizations and contributions? Of the Sanitary and the Christian Commissions? Of the Union Commission and the Freedmen's Aid Societies? For what purpose was the Freedmen's Bureau established, and under whose charge was it placed? What further is said of contributions? 27 314 PERIOD VI. 1801 — 1807. THE GREAT REBELLION. IV. From the Close of the War to the Close of THE Period. — Peace. — Reconstruction.- — 1. The war being over, the ficovernment addressed itself to the work of * reconstruction. Before the end of May President /a< Johnson issued a Proclamation of Amnesty to all rebels who would take an oath to support the government, except to certain specified classes, and permitting and encouraging even these to apply for pardon. 2. In Virginia a loyal government had continued throughout the rebellion ; but, after the separation of West Virginia,' its authority extended only over the small part of the state occu- pied by the Federal armies. In Tennessee a loyal government had been established, supplanting that instituted hy Andrew Johnson, as military governor.* In Louisiana and Arkansas loyal governments had been organized, under a proclamation of amnesty issued by President Lincoln in 1863. These governments were recognized by President Johnson as proper governments for these four states. For the other rebellious states the president appointed provisional governors, empow- ered to call conventions for the purpose of establishing loyal governments. These states were required to rescind their ordinances of secession,^ declare void all debts contracted in support of the rebellion, and vote to adopt an amendment to the Constitution, proposed by Congress, abolishing slavexy.* These requirements were complied with. 3. When Congress met in December, it became apparent that an unhappy difference existed between the majority of that body and the president in respect to the restoration of the rebel states to their former political rights. The president claimed that these states, by accepting the conditions he had proposed, had manifested a desire to return to their allegiance, and were entitled at once to representation in Congress, and to all their former rights in the Union. Congress maintained that 1 See p. 28;3, 5] 7G. - See p. ^oo, HIGH KOIIOOI.. The object of studying History in school is not merely the acquisition of a great number of facts, nor the largest possible amount of historical information; for an extensive Icnowledge of history requires far more time tlian is devoted to school education. Children need instruction in tliis branch, that their attention may be specially called to the attractive features of history, and that tlicy may early acquire a fondness for historical reading; thus laying a foundation for a very important element in their future culture. Few young people are competent to decide for themselves what history to read, or how to read it to good advantage ; and tliey should early learn, from teachers or others, that much history is written which is not wortli read- ing ; that those who read rapidly, discursively, and without plan, can obtain no available knowledge of the subject; and that persons who are really wcH read in history are not necessarily persons of extensive, but ratlier of thorough and judi- cious, reading. Hence history should be studied, and not simply read ; and the teacher who fully recognizes tliis will not, surely, so far as his influence is concerned, allow the study to be neglected in scliool, on the fallacious plea, often made by pupils and parents, that liistory is so well adapted to private reading tliat it can as well bo attended to at home, or after leaving school. If it is necessary to give the youthful student a proper insight into the worlcings of the human mind, and of human action, and thereby develop his powers by that most important of all studies, the study of mankind, — if it is important that he shall early learn to view himself in the great and truthful mirror of the past, and to cstablisli his principles and shape Iiis conduct by a careful study of living examples, — then it must be conceded tliat history is fairly entitled to a place in the school-room. As the result of considerable experience and much interest in teaching history, the following suggestions are offered for the benefit of the teacher. 1. In the assignment of lessons, it is a mistaken idea to suppose tliat a uniform number of pages can be profitably given out for a lesson, f^-om day to day. Some portions are vastly more important than others, and wlietlier the text-book ia large or small, we should not dwell equally upon all parts of it. To pass rapidly and super- ficially over the narrative of some events, would be manifestly unwise; and it would be equally so to devote any considerable time to such portions as are of little interest or importance. Hence we may find portions of the text-book where a page or two, with the necessary collateral reading and looking up of topics, will be amply sufTicicut for a lesson, or, perhaps, for several ; while in other parts, less important, tliere may not be found upon ten pages matter of suffieieiit consequence to occupy more than a single day. Tlio relative importance of tlie subject-matter must determine tlie time to be spent upon any given portion of tlie text-book; and tlic teacher must, in the exercise of his good sense, have due regard to the age and capacities of his pupils, the time they propose to devote to tlio study, the character of the text-book, and the number and nature of tlie other branches pursued at the same time. It is probable that, as a general thuig, teachers err in assigning lessons of too great length, oftener than otherwise. (1) 2 Al'rEXDIX. 2. Pupils need suggestions about preparing their lessons from the text- book. Thoy should not be allowed to pursue t!ie method, so often practised, of pre- piiringf tlicm solely by the aid of printed questions. By this method, as is well known, the lesson is " marked, olf" into words and short sentences that seem to answer the printed question, and then committed, parrot-like, each answer being- associated almost mechanically with its question, without reg-ard to the connection of those answers in the narrative, and omitting altogether such portions of the text as do not happen to bo called out by the printed questions ; for it is well known to teachers, tliat lessons arc often thus learned, viithout even once reading over the text cousecu- livelj'. Now, sucli a course is, as a mental exercise, highly injurious, and cannot give the pupil an intelligent understanding of the subject upon which he is occupied; for an available knowledge of history does not consist in an ability to repeat a few disconnected answers, which have been learned merely for the purpose of being- given in response to a scries of set questions. Although pupils often consider the recitation as the end and object for which the lesson is to be learned, the teacher must regard it as a test, principally, of what the pupil has been doing in the way of healthy disci- pline of mind, and the acquisition of useful knowledge. J\o thorough, independent teacher will be inclined to make much use of printed questions in tlie recitation; and the only way in which they can be of service to the pupil, wliile studying, is, perhaps, in calling his attention to some of the most important points of the lesson. Let the pupil, therefore, be directed first to read over the lesson one or more times, so as to grasp the general scope of it, and to impress the mind with a distinct outline of the narrative; after which, the dilTerent portions should be learned so thoroughly that he can give a full and connected account of it, as a whole, or by tojnc, with but few questions or hints from the teacher. Pupils tinaccustomcd to this method, will, perhaps, enter upon it reluctantly, and with but partial success at first ; but by a little practice, and by judicious encouragement from the teacher, tliey will not only acquire great readiness in recitation, but will pursue it with s.atisfaction and success. As it is one of the leading- objects in teaching- this branch to show pupils how to read and to investigate history, it is quite desirable that they should early form the habit of using, in the preparation of the lesson, other means besides the text-book. Let there be frequent reference to such biographies, classical dictionaries, maps, and other works liaving a bearing upon the subject, as may be within their reach. .3. The practice of requiring; or allowing the learner, as a general rule, to commit and recite the language of the author, verbatim, is objection.iblc. It tasks the memory unduly, and if jiursued for any length of time, cannot fail to impairthe strength and healthy exercise of that iliculty. It also very naturally and necessarily leads the pupil to form the habit of attaching more importance to words than to ideas. Those who commit to memory with even the greatest facility, cannot be expected to remem- ber the exact language of any considerable portion of the text-book much beyond the hour of recitation, or a few days at most. Hence it follows, when undue impor- tance is given to words, that they will fail to retain the ideas of the lesson when the particular phraseology with which they have been associ.ated is lost. It may be true that the language of the author is better than that of the pupil ; but th.at is no good reason why the pupil should adopt it instead of his own. Good language in an author is highly desir.iblc, as it serves to present his ideas in a clear and attractive form to the pupil, thereby aiding him to incorporate those ideas more readily and fully into his own mind ; and when he has thus thoroughly imbued his mind with the ideas — not the words merely — of the lesson, he has not only added substantially to his mental acquisitions, but he has also strengthened and sharpened his intellect by the process itself; and when, furthermore, he has clothed those ideas in language of his own, and given utterance to them in the recitation, he has advanced another step of great value to himself, in acquiring the power and habit of expressing and communi- cating his ideas to others — one of the best fruits of a good education. Let the learner, therefore, be encouraged to break away from the language of the text-book as much as possible, and to grasp at the ideas of the lesson and give them utterance in his own words ; the result of which will be, most profitable discipline of his men- tal powers, and ready, available knowledge of his subject. HINTS ON THE METHOD OF TEACHING HISTORY. 3 4. The remark of Dr. 'Watts, that " Geography and Chronology are the eyes of History," is uo exaggeration of the importance of those two features; and tlie method of teaching them judiciously is a matter of equal importance, requiring good judgment and much tact. There are certain features of geography which are best learned and remembered in connection with history ; for tliey have a mutual relation to each other, and become connected by the laws of association. The topography of a country, its waters, and its climate, modify the founding and growth of its cities and colonies, the development of its resources, its wars and military campaigns, and its social relations and institutions. Hence maps in a text-book for the special illus- tration of the lesson, are a great auxiliary to a successful pursuit of the study. A good atlas should be the constant companion of the student and reader of history ; and the geography of the lesson should be made equally prominent in the recitation. If wall maps are not at hand for that purpose, let maps of the lesson be drawn upon the blackboard — a most useful exercise for both teacher and pupil. It is a grave mistake to require pupils, at first, especially, to commit all tlie d.ales and statistics of history, with the expectation that they will be retained in the memory ; or to suppose that they constitute, in themselves merely, an acquisition of much value. No one remembers long a large number of disconnected dates. It is useless labor, therefore, to burden the memory with them alone. The facility which children often acquire in committing and reciting such matter, not unfrcquently leads teachers to attach too much importance to it. The date of 'lls. ments, as on other bills. 2. Every bill which shall have passed tlic house of representatives and the sen,ate shall, before it become a law, be presented to the president of the United How bills be- States. If he approve, he shall sign it; but if not, ho shall return it, come laws. with his objections, to that house in which it shall have originated, who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If, after such reconsideration, two thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it sliall be sent, togetlier with the objections, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two thirds of that house, it sliall become a law. But, in all such cases, the votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons voting' for and against the bill shall be entered on the journal of each house respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the president within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a law in like manner as if he had signed it, unless the Congress by their adjournment prevent its return, in which case it sh.iU not be a law. 3. Every order, resolution, or vote, to which the concurrence of the senate and house of representatives may be necessary (except on a question of and veto adjournment), shall be presented to the president of the United States; P""'?""phe m^d before the same shall take efiTect, shall be approved by liim, or, being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two thirds of the senate and house of rcpersentatives, according to the rules and limitations prescribed in the case of a bill. Sec. vm. The Congress shall have power — p 1. To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises ; to p.iy the vested in debts and provide for the common defence and general welfare of the Congress. United States; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform throughout the United States : 2. To borrow money on the credit of the United States : 3. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several states, and with the Indian tribes : 4. To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States : 5. To coin money, regulati." the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures : 6. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current coin of the United States : 7. To establish post offices and post roads : 8. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing, for limited times, to authors and inventors, the exclusive right to their respective writings and discoveries. 9. To constitute tribunals inferior to the supreme court : 1 The present compensation is $5000 a year, with twenty cents for every mile of travel by Ihe most usually travelled post route to and from the national capital. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 11 10. To define autl punish piracies and felonies committed on tlie hifjh seas, and offences ag'ainst the law of nations : 11. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules concern- ing captures on land and water : 12. To raise and supjiort armies; but no appropriation of money to that use shall be for a longer term than two years : 13. To provide and maintain a navy : 14. To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces : 15. To provide for calling Ibrth the militia to execute the laws of the Union, sup- pi-ess insurrections, and repcd invasions : If). To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the militia, and for govern- ing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the United States, reserv- ing to the states respectively the appointment of the officers, and the authority of training the militia according to the discipline prescribed by Congress : 17. To exercise exclusive legislation, in all cases whatsoever, over such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular states, and the acceptance of Congress, become the scat of government of the United States ;i and to exercise like authority over all places purchased, by the consent of the legislature of tlie st.ate in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dockyards, and other needful buildings : and IS. To make all laws whieli shall be necessary and proper for carrying into execu- tion the foregoing powers, and all other powers vest-ed by this constitution in the government of the United States, or in any department or officer thereof. Sec. IX. 1. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the states now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the , . . Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eiglit; but a howaSmit-' tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each person. 2. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless when, in cases of rebellion or invasion, the public safety may pus. require it. '■i. No bill of attainder, or ex post facto law, shall be passed. Attainder. i. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion j^- . ^^ to the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be takin. 5. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from anv state. „ , ,. „»- .- ■.,.. , r. „ Regulations 6. No preference sliall be given, by any regulation of commerce or regarding revenue, to the ports of one state over those of another; nor shall vessels 'l"'"^^- bound to or from one state be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. 7. No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in consequence of jioncys, appropriations made by law; and a regular statement and account of the '"J"' drawn, receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. 8. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States, and no _,. . person holding any office of profit or trust under them shall, without the nobility consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title P™'"t)i'«iSTlTUTION OF THK UNITED STATES. 13 7. The president shall, at stated times, receive for his services a compensation, which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the period for g^^j ^ ,, which he shall have been elected ; and he sliall not receive within that president. period anj' other emolument from the United States, or any of them.i 8. Before he enter on the execution of liis office, he sliall take the following- oath or affirmation : — " I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office of President of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, pre- Oath, serve, protect, and defend tlie Constitution of the United States." Sec. II. 1. The president shall be commander-in-chief of the army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several states, when culled into the actual service of the United States; he may require the opinion, in Duties of writing, of the principal officer, in each of the executive departments, the president, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices ; and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for offences against the United States, except in cases of impeachment. 2. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the senate, to make treaties, provided two thirds of the senators present concur ; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and consent of the senate shall appoint, jj ,,,j,,^g ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, judges of the supreme treaties, ap- court, and all other officers of the United States, whose appointments ^as'sado'rs' are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be establislied by ju'ig;is, &c. law. But the Congress may, by law, vest the appointment of such inferior officers as they think proper in the president alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. 3. The president shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may happen during the recess of the sen.ite, by granting commissions which shall expire at May fill the end of their ne.xt session. vaeaneies. Sec. III. 1. He shall, from time to time, give to the Congress information of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient; 2 he may, on extraordinary occasions, May convene convene both houses, or either of them, and, in case of disagreement Congress. between them with respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper ; he shall receive ambassadors and other jiublic ministers ; he shall take eare that the laws be faithfully executed; and shall commission all the officers of the United States. Sec. IV. 1. The president, vice-president, and all civil officers of the United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and conviction How officers of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. moved? '^''' ARTICLE III. Section I. 1. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as the Congress may, from jyji(.iai time to time, ordain and establish. The judges, both of the supreme and power, how inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior ; and shall, ^■'•'^''^''• at stated times, receive for their services a compensation which shall not be dimin- ished during their continuance in office. Si;c. II. 1. The judicial power shall extend to all cases in law and equity, arising under this constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or which sliall be made, under their authority ; to all cases affecting ambassadors, ,p^ ^^.j^^^ other public ministers, and consuls ; to all cases of admiralty and mari- cases it time jurisdiction ; to controversies to which the United States shall be a «'''™''s. party ; to controversies between two or more states ; between a state and citizens of 1 The salary of the president is $3.5,000 a year, and has not been changed since the beginning of tlie goveriiment. That of the vice-president is S8,0U0 a year. - It is the custom of the president to comply with this requisition in a message to Congress at the opening of each session. AVashington and John Adams read their messages in person to both houses of Congress assembled in convention. Jefferson introduced tlie present practice of sending to the two houses a written message by his private secretary. 14 ai'1'];nuix. another state ; between citizens of different states ; between citizens of the same state claiming lands under grants of diflercnt states; and between a state, or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens, or subjects. 2. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls, and those .... in which a state shall be a party, the supreme court shall have original of the sii- jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned, the supreme court preiiic cuurt. shall liave appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such excep- tions, and under such regulations, as the Congress shall make. 3. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury, and such trial shall be held in the state where the said crimes shall have been respecting committed ; but when not committed within any state, the trial shall be trials. ,j^ such place or places as the Congress may by law have directed. Sec. in. 1. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levying Treason war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and dettued. comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason, unless on the testi- mony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. 2. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason ; but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture, except punished. during the life of the person attainted. ARTICLE IV. Sectios I. 1. Full faith and credit shall be given in each state to the public acts, Rights records, and judicial proceedings of every other state. And the Con- of states. gress may, by general laws, prescribe the manner in which such acts, records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. Privile''e3 Sec. II. 1. The citizens of each state shall be entitled to all privi- of citizens. leges and immunities of citizens in the several states. 2. A person charged in any state with treason, Iblony, or otiier crime, who shall Executive A^*^ from justice, and be found in another state, shall, on demand of the reijuisitions. executive authority of the state from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the state having jurisdiction of the crime. 3. No person held to service or labor in one state, under the Laws thereof, escaping into ahother, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation therein, be Law regula- , * a .- o tiii^' service discharged from such service or labor ; but shall be delivered up on cluim or labor. of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. Sec. III. 1. New states may be admitted by tlie Congress into this Union; but „ no new states shall be formed or erected witiiin tlie jurisdiction of any how formed Other State, nor any state be formed by the junction of two or more st.ttes, andadiiiitted ^^ p.j^j^ of states, without the consent of the legislatures of the states concerned, as well as of the Congress. 2. The Congress shall have power to dispose of, and make all needful rules and Power of regulations respecting, the territory or other property belonging to the Congress United States : and nothing in this constitution sliall be so construed as over public ... ° lands. to prejudice any claims of tlie United States, or of any particular st.ite. Sec. IV. 1. The United States shall guarantee to every state in this Union a Republican republican form of government, and shall protect each of tliem against government invasion ; and on application of the legislature, or of the executive (when guaranteed. ^, , . , . , . . , the legislature cannot be convened), against domestic violence. ARTICLE V. 1. The Congress, whenever two thirds of both houses shall deem it necessary, shall propose amendments to this constitution; or, on the application of the legisla- „ ... .. turcs of two thirds of the several states, shall call a convention for pro- Constitution, ' ,,,,,,,. how to be posing amendments, whicli, in either case, shall be valid to all intents amended. gy^j purposes, as part of this constitution, when ratified by the legisla- tures of three fourths of the several states,or by conventions in three fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the Congress; CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 15 provided, that no amendment which may be made prior to the year one fliousand eight himdred and eight shall in any manner affect the lirst and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the tirst article; and that no state, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the senate. ARTICLE VI. 1. All debts contracted and engagements entered into before the Vaiidiiv of adoptiou of this constitution, shall be as valid against the United States f^u^a. "^'^°°' under this constitution as under the Confederation. 2. This constitution, and tlie 'aws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or which shall bo made, under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of tlie land; of''tlTe"^ind and the judges in every state shall be bound thereby, anything in the defiiiea. constitution or laws of any state to the contrary notwithstanding. 3. The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the members of the several state legislatures, and all executive and judicial ofBcers, both of tlie United States and of the several states, shall be bound by oath or affirmation Oath; of to support this constitution ; but no religious test shall ever be required "V" ■■<=- as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United States. ?ijr"^w hat.*" ARTICLE YII. 1. The ratification of the conventions of nine states shall be sufficient Ratification, for the establishment of this constitution between the states so ratifying the same.i Done in convention, by the unanimous consent of the states present, the seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one tliousand seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the independence of the United States of America the twelfth. In witness whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our names.2 GEO. WASHINGTON, Presidt. and deputy from ]'irf/inla. NEW IIAMPSIIIUE. John I>angdon, Nicholas Gilman. MASS.VCnUSETTS. Nathaniel Gorham, Rufus King. CONNECTICUT. "Wm. Saml. .Tohnson, Roger Sherman. NEW YORK. Alexander Hamilton. NEW JEnSEY. "Wil. Livingston, David IJrearley, Wm. Paterson, Jona. Dayton. PENNSYLVANI.V. B. Franklin, Tliomas Mifflin, Robt. Morris, Geo: Clymcr, Tho : Fitzsimons, Jared IngorsoU, James Wilson, Gouv : Morris. VIUGINIA. John Blair, James Madison, Jr. NORTH CAROLINA. Wm. Blount, Rich'd Dobbs Spaight, Hu. Williamson. DELAWARE. Geo: Read, south Carolina. Gunning Bedford, Jun'r, j Hutledn'e John Dickinson, (;harles Cotesworth Pinckney, Richard Bassett, Charles Pinckney, Jaco : Broom. Pierce Butler. MARYLAND. James M'llenry, GEORGIA. Dan: of St. Thos. .lenifer, William Few, Daul. Carroll. Abr. Baldwin. Attest ; WILLIAM JACKSON, 5'ecreIacon, . . . N. C, 9tli Cong. Joseph B. Varnum, . . Mass. ,10th Cong. * Continued in office. t The War Department had the superintendence of naval affairs till the Navy Department vras established, in 1798. CIIIKF OFFICEKS. 19 1809-1S17. President. James Madison, . . . Vu., .... 1809. Vice- Preside nts. George Clinton, . . N. Y., . . . 1809. Elbkidoe GEraiY, . . Mass., . . . 1813. Secretaries of State. Robert Smith, 5Id., . . . 1809. James Monroe, .... Va., . . . .1811. Secretaries of the Treasury. Albert Gallatin, .... I'eun., ... * George W. Campbell, . Tenn., . . . 1S14. Alexander J. Dallas, . . Penn., . . . ISU. Secretaries of War. William Eustis, .... Mass., . . . ISO'.). John Armstrong', . . . N. Y., . . . 1813. James Monroe, .... Ya., .... 1814. AVilliam II. Crawford, . Ga., .... 1815. Secretaries of the Nary. Paul Ilnmilton, . . . . S. C, ... 1S09. William Jones, Penn., . . . 1813. Beuj. W. Crowuinshield, Mass., . . •181-1. Postmasters- General. Gideon Grang-er, .... Conn., ... * Keturn J, Meigs, , . . Ohio, , . . 1814. Attorneys-General. Csesar A. Kodney, . . . Del., ... * William Pinkney, . . . Md., . . . 1811. Kichard Rush, Penn., . . . 1814. Speakers of the House of Representatives. Joseph B. "Varnum, . .' Mass. ,11th Cong. Henry Clay, Ky., 12th Cong. Henry Clay, ] Ky., 13th Cong. Langdon Cheves, J . . . S. C, 13th Cong. Henry Clay, Ky., 14th Cong. 1817-1825. President. James Monroe, . . . Va 1817. Vice-President. Daniel D. Tompkins, N. Y., . . . 1817. Secretary of State. John Q. Adams, .... Mass., . . . 1817. Secretary of the Treasury. William H. Crawlord, . Ga., .... 1817. Secretary of War. John C. Calhoun, . . . S. C 1817. Secretaries of the Navy. Benj. W. Crowninshieid, Mass., . . . * Smith Thompson, . . . N. Y., . . . 1818. Samuel L. Southard, . . N. J., . . . 1823. Postmasters-General. Return J. Meigs, . . . Ohio, ... * John McLean, Ohio, . . . 1823. Attorney-General. William Wirt, Va., .... 1817. Speakers of the House of Representatives. Henry Clay, Ky., 15th Cong. Henry Clay, t Ky., IfithCoug. John W. Taylor, t . . . N. Y., Kith Cong. Philip P. Barbour, . . . Va., 17th Cong. Henry Clay, Ky., 18th Cong. 1825 — 1829. I'rcsident. John Quincy Adams, 3Iass., . . . 1825. Vice-President. John C. Calhoun, . . S. C, . . . 1825. Secretary of State. Henry Clay, Ky. 1825. Secretary of the Treasury. Richard Rush, Penn., . . . 1825. Secretaries of War. .Tames Barbour, . . . ." \x\., .... 1825. Peter B. Porter, .... X. V., . . . 1S28. Secretary of the Navy. Samuel L. Southard, . . N. J., . . . * Postmaster-General. John McLean, Ohio, ... * Attorney- General. William Wirt, Va., .... * Sjjeakcrs of the Hoiise of Representatives. John W. Taylor, . . . . N. Y., lUth Cong. Andrew Stevenson, . . Va., 20th Cong. 1829 — 1837. President. Andrew Jackson, . . Tenn., Vice-Presidents. John C. Calhoun, . . s. C, Martin Van Buren, . N. Y., Secretaries of State. Martin Van Buren, . . N. Y., Edward Livingston, . . La., . Louis McLane, .... Del., John Forsyth, Ga., . Secretaries of the Treasury. Samuel D. Ingham, . . Penn., . . Louis McLane, Del., . . William J. Duane, . . . Penn., . . Roger B. Taney, § . . . Md., . . Levi Woodbury, . . . . N. H., . . 1829. 1833. 1829. 1831. 1833. 18:34. 1829. 1831. 1833. 1833. 1834. Secretaries of War. John H. Eaton, .... Tenn., . . . 1829. Lewis Cass, Ohio, . . . 1831. Secretaries of the Navy. John Branch, N. C, . . . 1829. Levi Woodbury, . . . . N. H., . . . 1&31. Mahlon Dickerson, . . . N. J., . . . 1834. Post masters- General. \\ William T. Barry, . . . Ky., .... 1829. Amos Kendall, Ky., .... 1835. A ttorneys- General. John M. Berrien, . . . Ga., .... 1829. Roger B. Taney, .... Md., .... 1831. Benjamin F. Butler, . . N. Y., . . . 1834. Speakers of the House of Representatives. Andrew Stevenson, . . Va., 21st Cong. Andrew Stevenson, . . Va., 22dCong. Andrew Stevenson, f . . Va., 23d Cong. John Bell, J Tenn., 23d Cong. James K. Polk, .... Tenn.,24th Cong. * Continued in office. t 1st session. § Appointed during the recess of Congress, and negatived by the Senate. li The Postmaster-General was not a member of the Cabinet till 1829. I 2d session. 20 APPENDIX. 1837 — 1841. President. Martin Van Burex, N. Y., Vice-President, KiCHARD M. Johnson. Ky., . Secretary of State. John Forsyth, Ga., . Secretary of the Treasury. Levi Woodbury, . . . . N. H., . Secretary of War. Joel R. Poiusetr, . . . . S. C, . Secretaries of the Navy. Mahlon Dickerson, . . . N. J., . James K. Paulding, . . N. Y., . Postmasters- General. Amos Kendall, Ky.; . . John M. Niles, Conn., . Attorneys- General. Benjamin F. Butler, . . N. Y., . Felix Grundy, Tenn., . Henry D. Gilpin, .... Penn., . Speakers of the Hotise of Representatives James K. Polk, .... Tenn. ,25th Cong R. M. T. Hunter, . . . Va., 2(jth Cong 1837. 1837. 1837. 1838. 1840. 1838. 1840. 1841—1845. Presidents. William Henuy Harrison, j O., 1841. John Tyler, Va., .... 1841. Vice-President. John Tyler, Va., .... 1841. Secretaries of State. Daniel Webster, .... Mass., . . . 1841. Hugh S. Legarc, . . . . S. C, ... 1843. Abel P. Upshur, .... V^'l., .... 1843. John C. Calhoun, . . . S. C, ... 1S44. Secretaries of the Treasury. Thomas Ewing, .... Ohio, . . , 1841. Walter Forward, . . . .Penn.,. , .1841. John C. Spencer, . . . . N. Y., . . . 1843. George M. Bibb, .... Ky., .... 1844. Secretaries of War. John Bell, Tenn., . . . 1841. John C. Spencer, . . . . N. Y., . . . 1841. James M. Porter, % • • Penn., . . . 1843. William Wilkins, . . . Penn., . . . 1844. Secretaries of the Navy. George ?:. Badger, . . . N. C, . . . 1841. Abel P. Upshur, .... Va., .... 1841. David Henshavv, J . . . Mass., . . . 1843. Thomas W. Gilmer, . . Va., .... 1844. John Y. Mason, .... Va., .... 1844. Postmasters- General. Francis Granger, . . . N. Y., . . • 1841. Charles A. Wickliffe, . . Ky 1841. Attorneys- General. John J. Crittenden, . . Ky., .... 1841. Hugh S. Legare, . . . . S. C, ... 1841. John Nelson, Md., . . . 1844. Speakers of the House of Representatives. John White, Ky., 'J7th Cong. .John W. Jones, .... Va., 2Sth Cong. 1845-1849. President. James Knox Polk, . Tenn., . . . 1845. Vice-President. George M. Dallas, . Penn., . . . 1845. Secretary of State. James Buchanan, . . . Penn., . . . 1845. Secretary of the Treasury. Robert J. Walker, . . . Miss., . . . 1845. Secretary of War. William L. Marcy, . . . N. Y., . . . 1845. Secretaries of the Navy. George Bancroft, . . . Mass., . . . 1845. John Y. Mason, .... Va., .... 1840. Postmaster- Gen eral. Cave Johnson, Tenn., . . . 1845. Attorneys- General. John Y. Mason, . '. . . Va., .... 1845. Nathan Clifiord Me., .... 1846. Isaac Toucey, Conn., . . . 1848. Speakers of the House of Representatives. John W.Davis, . . . . Ind., 29th Cong. Robert C. Winthrop, . Mass.,30th Cong. 1849-1853. Presidents. Zachary Taylor, § .La., . . . Millard Fillmore, . N. Y., . . Vice-President. Millard Fillmore, . N. Y., . . Secretaries of State. .Tohn M. Clayton, . . . Del., . . Daniel AVebster, .... Mass., . . Edward Everett, .... Mass., . . Secretaries of the Treasury. William M. Meredith, . Penn., . . Thomas Corwin, .... Ohio, . . Secretaries of War. George W. Crawford, . Ga., . . . Charles M. Conrad, . . La., . . . Secretaries of the Navy. William B. Preston, . . Va., . . . William A. Graham, . . N. C., . . John P. Kennedy, . . . Md., . . Secretaries of the Interior. || Thomas Ewing, .... Ohio, . . Alexander H. H. Stuart, Va., . . . ,1849. . 1850. 1849. , 1849. 1850. 1852. 1849. . 1850. 1849. 1850. 1849. 1850. 1852. 1843. . . 1850. Postmasters- General. Jacob CoUamer, .... Vt., .... 1849. Nathan K. Hall, . . . . N. Y., . . . 1850. Samuel D. Hubbard, . . Conn., . . . 1852. Attorneys- General. Reverdy .Johnson, . . . Md., . . . 1849. John J. Crittenden, . . Ky., .... 1850. Speakers of the House of Representatives. Howell Cobb, Ga., .3IstCong. Linn Boyd, Ky., 32d Cong. * f'ontinucd in office. f I>iett April 4, 1841, and was succeeded by the vice-president. X Negatived by tlie Senate. § Died July 9, 1850, and was succeeded by the vice-president. II A new department, embracing certain portions of business heretofore transacted in the departments of state, treasury, .fee. CHIEF OFFICERS. 21 1853-1857. President. Franklin Pierce, . . N. H., . Vice-President. William R. King,* . Ala., . Secretary of State. William L. Marcy, . . . N. Y., . Secretary of the Treasury James Guthrie, .... Ky., . . Secretary of War. Jefferson Davis, .... Miss., . Secretary of the Kavy. James C. Dobbin, . . . N. C, . Secretary of the Interior. Robert McClellaud, . . Mich., . Postmaster- General. James Campbell, .... Penn., . Caleb Cushiuc Attorney- General. Mass., . 1853. 1853. 1853. 1853. 1853. 1853. 1853. 1853. 1853. Speakers of the House of Representatives. Linn Boyd, Ky., 33dCong^. Nathaniel P. Banks, . . Mass. ,34th Cong-. 1857-1861. President. James Buchanan, . . Penn., . Vice-President. John C. Breckinridge, Ky., . Secretaries of State. Lewis Cass, Mich., . Jeremiali S. Black, . . . Penn., . Secretaries of the Treasury Howell Cobb, Ga., . . Philip F. Thomas, . . . Md., , John A. Dix, N. Y., Secretaries of War. John B. Floyd, .... Va., . , Joseph Holt, Ky., . Secretary of the Navy. Isaac Toucey, Conn., . Secretary of the Interior. Jacob Thompson, . . . Miss., . 1857. 1857. 1S57. 1800. 1857. 18(i0. 1861. 1857. 1861. 1857. 1857. Postmasters- General. Aaron V. Brown, . . . Tenn., . . . 1857. Joseph Holt, Ky., . . . .1859. Horatio Kinjj, Me., .... 1801. Attorneys-General. Jeremiah S. Black,'. . .Penn.,. . .1857. Edwin M. Stanton, . . Penu., . . . 1860. Speakers of the House of Representatives. James L. 6rr, S. C., 35th Cong-. William Pennington, . N. J., 20th Cong. 1861 — 1869. Presidents. Abraham Lincoln,! .111., . , Andrew Johnson, . . Tenn., , Vice- Presiden ts. Hannibal Hajilin, . Me., . . Andrew Johnson, . . Tenn., , Secretary of State. William H. Seward, . . N. Y., , Secretaries of the Treasury Salmon P. Cliase, . . . Ohio, . William Pitt Fessenden, Me., . . Hugh McCuUoch, . . . Ind., . Secretaries of War. Simon Cameron, .... Penn., . Edwin M. Stanton, . . Penn., . Secretary of the Navy. Gideon Welles, .... Conn., . . . 1861. Secretaries of the Interior. Caleb B. Smith, .... Ind., .... 1861. John P. Usher, .... Ind., .... 1863. James Harlan, .... Iowa, . . . 1865. O. H. Browning, . . . 111., .... 1866. Postmasters- General. Montgomery Blair, . . Md., . . . 1861. William Dennison, . . . Oliio, . . . 18<54. A. W. Randall, .... Wis 1806. Attorneys-General. Edward Bates, Mo., . . . 1861. James Speed, Ky 1864. Henry Stanbery Ohio, . . . 1866. Speakers of the House of Representatives. Galusha A. Grow, . . . Penn., .37th Cong. Schuyler Colfax, . . . .Ind., .38th Cong. Schuyler Colfax, .... Ind., 3yth Cong. 1861. 1865. 1861. , 1805. . 1R61. . 18(i4. . 1805. . 1861. . 1861. * Mr. King did not enter upon the duties of his office. See note 4, p. 221. t Assassinated April 14, 1865, and succeeded by the vice-president. 29* 22 APPENDIX. TABLE OF THE STATES IX THE ORDER OF THEIR ADMISSION INTO THE UNION, WITH THEIB AREAS, POPULATION, AND ELECTORAL VOTE. STATES, &c. 3 ^ Delaware,! Pennsylvania, .... New Jersey, Georgia,! Connecticut, Massachusetts, . . . JIaryland,t South Carolina,! . . New Hampshire, . . Virginia,! New York, North Carolina,! . . Khodo Island, .... Vermont, Kentucky,! Tennessee,! Ohio, Louisiana,! Indiana, Mississippi,! .... Illinois, Alabama,! Maine, Missouri,! Arkansas,! Michigan, Florida,! Texas,! Iowa, Wisconsin California, Minnesota, Oregon, Kansas, AVest Virginia, . . . Nevada, Nebraska, District of Columbia,! Territories, 1791 1792 1796 1S02 1812 1816 1817 1818 1819 1820 1821 1830 1837 1845 1845 1846 1848 1850 1858 1859 1801 1803 1804 1867 2,120 40,000 8,320 52,009 4,074 7,800 11,124 29,385 9,280 01,352 47,000 50,704 1,300 10,212 37,080 45,000 39,904 46,431 33,809 47,150 65,405 50,722 31,700 07,380 52,193 50,243 59,208 237,504 55,045 53,924 188,982 83,531 95,274 78,418 with Va. 03,473 t 00 1,179,883 59,090 434,373 184,139 82,548 238,141 378,717 319,728 249,073 141,899 74S,30S .340,120 393,751 09,110 85,416 73,077 35,791 90,540 112,210 2,900,215 072,035 1,057,286 400,147 1,231,060 087,049 703,708 326,073 1,590,318 3,880,735 992,022 174,020 315,098 1,155,084 1,109,801 2,339,511 708,002 1,350,428 791,305 1,711,951 964,201 028,279 1,182,012 435,450 749,113 140,424 004,215 074,913 - 775,SS1 379,904 172,023 52,405 107,200 *C,857 t 75,080 213,338 Total, 3,001,002 3i,-H3,321§ * In (lie order of their adoption of the Constitution. See p. 150, t 5, and note 1. t Slaveholding in ISGl. J AVith the territories. § See p. 230, U 1, and note 4. PRONOUNCING INDEX. In the following index «, e, », o, u, are to be pronounced with their long sounds, as in the words mate, mete, mite, mote, mute ; fi, e, i, d, u, with their short sounds, as in hag, beg, big, bog, bug ; a is to be sounded like the obscured ah heard in the final syllable oi idea; e, as the e in matter ; U, as in urm ah, as in tlie interjection ah! aio, as in saio ; ow, as in cow; ob, as in foot ; g, as in get, go; th, as in this; ch unmarked is sounded as in chamber. e (Italic) is silent, but is used to denote that the vowel preceding it in the same syllable has the long sound. II and K indicate sounds which are similar to that of a strongly aspirated h ; R indicates a more distinct and forcible utterance of this letter than is usually given to it in English words. u represents the sound of the French u in rue, which is uttered with the lips in the position for oo (as in noon), but a little compressed, and the tongue in that for e. an{g), ahn(g), awn{g), tm{g), are used to indicate the French uasal sounds. These sounds are uttered as spelled, except that they stop before the sound oing is completed. ;KS» The sounds indicated by u, k, ii, and the French nasal sounds, can only be accurately learned from the teacher. 4E^ Vowels are not marked in this index when it is supposed that their position sufficiently indicates the sounds which should be given. Abd el Kader (ahbd-el-kah'der). Abenakis (ab-e-nah'kiz). Abercrombie (ab'er-krum-bi). Acadia (a-kaMi-a) Addison (ad'rti-s'un). Adolphus, Gustavus (gus-ta'vus). Agua Nueva (ah'gwah nwa'vah). Aix LA Chapelle (aks lah-shji-pel'). Alabama (al-.abah'ma). Alamo (al'a-mo). Alarcon (iih-laK-sone'). Albany (awl'b.>-ni). Albemarle (ai-be-marl'). Aldie (awl'dl). Alexandria (al-egz-an'dri-a). Algiers (al-jeerz';. Algonquins (al-gon'kwinz). Allatoona (id la-too'na). Alleghany (al'Ie-ga-ni). Allouez, Claude (klode ahl-loo-a'). Allston (awl'ston). Almagro, Diego de (de-a'go da ahl- mah'gro). Altamaha (al-ta-ma-haw'). Amherst (am'er'st).' Amidas (am'I-das). Ampudia (ahm-poo'de-ah). Andre (an'dri). Androscoggins (an-dros-kog'inz). Anne (an). Antarctic (ant-ark'tik). Antietam (an-te'tam). Appalachee (ap-p'a-lSch'e). Appomattox (;ip-po-mat'toks). Aquidneck (a kwiervier (a-per-ve-a'}. Erasmus (e-raz'mus). Ericsson (er'ik-sn). Erie (e'ri). Esopus (e-so'pus). EsPEJO (es-pa'Ko). Eugene, Prince (ii-jeen'). EuTAW Springs (u'taw). Everett (uv'er-et). Falmouth (faPmuth). Faneuil Hall (fan'il; formerly fun'il). Farragut (ftir'a-R-ut). FAYETTEVILLE'(tn-Ct'vil). Fenelon (fiii'i'-liiu ; JF'r. pron. fane- Fenian (fe'ul-an). [lawn(g)'). Fernandina (fer-nan-de'na). Florida (flor'i-da). Fontenoy (fon-te-noy'; /•> .pro. fawn(n:)t- FORBES (forbz). [nwah'). Fort I!owyer (bo'ycr). Fort Caswell (ka'z'wel). Fort De Hussy (de rOs'?}). Fort Donelson (don'ol-sim). Fort Puquesne (du kMiic'). Fort Frontenac (fron'te nak). Fort Griswold (trriz'wuid). Fort Macon (ma'knn). Fort JIalden (mawl'den). Fort McAllister (mak-al'lis-ter). Fort McRae (mak-ra'). Fort >Ieigs (meg-z). Fort JfouLTRiE (moo'trl, or molc'tri). Fort Nassau (nas'saw). Fort Pulaski (pu-las'ki). Fort Ridgely (rij'li). Fort Rosalie (ro-zah-le'). Fort Schuyler (ski'ler). Fort Steadman (sted'man). Fort Stephenson (ste'v'n-sun). Francis of Lorraine (lor-rane'). Frankfort (frang-k'furt). Frf, derickshald (fred'er iks-hahld). Fremont (fre-mont'). Frobtsher (frob'ish-er). Fulton (f<5bl'tun). Galileo (gal-X-le'o; It. pron. giihl-e- Gallatin (gal'Ia-tin). fla'o). Galveston (ga^ves-tun). Genesee (jeii-e-se'). Genet (je-net'; Fr.pron. zh'uii). Genoa (jen'o-a). Gerry (SC-r'i).' Gettysburg (get'tizburg). Ghent (lent). Gibraltar (jib-rawl'tjr). (iiLA (He'lah). GiLLMORE (Sil'more). Gloucester (glos'ter). Goethe (gQ'ta). Goldsborough (goldz'bur-o). Goliad (go-li-ad'). Gomez (go'meth). Gonzales (gon-zah'les, or gon-thah'- GoRGEs (gor'jez). [leth). Gosnold (goz'nuld). GouRGUEs, Dominic de (do-me-neek' de Granada (gr.a-nali'da). [gooRg)". Granger (gr'aiic'jt'r)'. Grant, Ulvsses S. (u-lis'seez). Great Pedee (pe-de'). Greenvi'ich (grcen'icli). Grierson (grecr'son), Grotius (gi-o'sliT-us). Groton (graw'tn). Guadalupe Hidalgo (g.iw-dah-loop' he-dal'go ; Sp. pron. gwah-dah-Ioo'pa he-dahl'go). Guanahani (gwah-na-hah'ne). Guerriere (gr-r-ieai-e'). Guiana (So-ah'na). Guilford (gil'furd). Gustavus Vasa (gus-ta'vus vah'sah). Halleck (hal'lek). Halley (hal'li). Hampden (ham'den). Handel (lian'del). Hardee (liar'de). Harrisburg (har'ris-burg), Harrod (har'rod). Hatteras (hat'ter-js). Havana (ha-van'a). Haverhill (ha'ver-il). Havre de Grace (hav'ur de grabs). Hawthorne (haw'thorn). Haydn (li.i'du). Hayti (ha'ti). Heath (heetli). Heintzelman (hlnt'sel-mgin). Helena (liul-e'iia). Hemans (liem'anz). Herkimer (her'ki-mer), Herron (hT'r'un). Heeschel (her'shel). H IN OMAN (Iiind'inan). Hispamola (his-pan-1-o'lj). Holmes (liomz). Hood (liuod). Hooker (hdok'er). Houston (hews'tun). Hughes (huze). Huguenots (Iui'5o-nots). Humboldt (hum'bolt; (7er.jiron.hobm'- Hurons (hu'ruuz). [liolt). Iberville. See D'Iberville. Illinois (illi-nois', or -noi'). India (m'dl-?i, or in'jl-?). 26 rROXOUNCING INDEX. Indiana (in-di-an'a). Iowa (i'o-w^i). Iroquois (iro-kwoV)- lUKA (i-yoo'ka). IVRY(iv'ri; Fr.pron.e-yrc'). Jalapa (iiah-lah'pa). Japan (japan'). Jersey (jit'zT). Jesuits (jez'u-its). JoLiET (jo'li-et; Fr.pron. zho-le-a'). Kanawha (ka-naw'w?). Kansas (kau'zas, or kan'sas). Kant (kaut; (Jer.pron. kahnt). Kaskaskia (kas-kas'ki-j). Kearny (kar'iiT). Kearsarge (ke'ar-sarj). Kenesaw, Mt. (ken-c-saw'). Kennebec (keu-e-bek'). Keyes (kize). Kickapoos (kik'a-pooz). KlEFT (keeft). Kittanning (kit-tan'ning). Knyphausen (uip-haw'sn; Ger. pron. knip-how'zeii). Kosciusko (kos-si-us'ko). liA Angostura (lah ahn-gos-too'rah). Labrador (lab ra-dore'). Lafayette (bih-ta-ef). La Fontaine (lah fon-tane'; Fr. pron. lah-fawn(g)-taue'). Lafourche (lah-fooRsh'). La Grange (lah granj')- Lancaster (langk'as-ter). Laplace (lah-plahs'). La Plata (lah plah'ta). La Salle (lah sahl') Laudonnierk (lo-don-e-are'). Le B(euf (lebilf'. Ledyard (ibd'yanl). Leesburg (leeZ'bui-g). Leibnitz (lipe'nits). Leisler (lise'ler). Lenni Lenape (len'ne le-uah'pe). Lepanto (le-pan'to). Levant (le-vanf). Lincoln (ling'kun). Lisbon (liz'bun). Lloyd (loid). I^ONDON (liin'dun). Lope de Vega (lo'pa dii va'gah). l>os Angeles (los ahng'Ha-les). Loudoun (loo'dim). LouisBURG (loo'is-barifj!ici~ed nion'tes-ku). MONTEZtiMA (mon-t('-zu'ma). Montgomery (mont-giim'er-i). Montreal (mont-ro-awl'). Moscow (mos'ko; 7?,oi nios'kow). Moultrie (moo'tri, or mole'trii). Mozart fmo-zart'; Ger. pron. mot'saRt). MuRFREESBORO' (mur'frecz-bur-o). Nadir Shah (nah'dnr slinh). Nantes (nants ; Fr. pron. nahn(g)t). NaRRAGANSet (nar-ia-gan'spt). Narvaez, Pamphilo de (pahm-fp'lo da Naseby (naze'bT). [nar-vah'eth). Natchez (natch'pz). Naumkeag (uawm'kegf). PRONOUNCING INDKX. 'J.i Navajo (nav'a-ho). Navarino (nah-vah-re'no). Navarre (uj-var')- Nevada (ue-vali'cl;j). New Albion (arW-un). Newark (uu'ark). New Brunswick (brunz'wik). Newburvport (uu'bu-ri-porf). Newfoundland (nu'firad-land). New Hampshire (Immp'shur). New Netherlands (ueth'ur-ljiudz). New Orleans (or'lc-auz). Niagara (nl-ag'a-ra). Nicholson (uik'ul-sun). Nina (neeu'yali). Norfolk (nor'fuk). Norridgewocks (nor'rij-woks). Nokwalk (uor'wak). Nova Scotia (no'va sko'sbi-a). Nueces (uoo-a'ses). Oglethorpe (o'gl-tborp). Okeciiobee Lake (o-ke-cho'be). Olustee (Orlus'te). Oneidas (o-ni'daz). Onondagas (on-on-daw'gfiz). Ontario Lake (on-tii'ri-o). Opechancanough (op-e-kan'ka-no). Oregon (or'e-gon). Oreto (o-re'to). Orinoco (o-ri-uo'ko). Oriskany (o-ris'kj-ui). Osceola (ose-o'la). Oswego (os-we'go). Otiio (o'tbo). Ottawas (ot'ta-wawz). Paducaii (pa-doo'ka). Pakenham (pak'n-am). Palmerston (pahm'cr-ston). Palo Alto (pah'lo ahl'to). Palos (pab'los). Pamunkey (pa-mung'kl). Panama (pan-a-mah'). Paoli (pfi-o'li). Parras (paR'nahs). Pascal, ISi.aise (blaze pas'kal ; Fr.pron. pahs-kalil')- Pascua Florida (pahs-koo'ah flo-re'- Patuxent (pa-tuks'ont). [dali). Paulus Hook (paw'lus). Pa VIA (pah-ve'ah). Pawcatuck (paw'ka-tuk). Pawtuckets (paw-tuk'ets). Pegram (pe'f^rani). Pensacola (pen-sa-ko'l?). Pepperell (pep'er-en. Pequods (pe'kwodz). Perdido (per-d(^'do). Perote (pa-ro'ta). PERit (pc-roo'). Pestalozzi (pes tah-lot'se). Philippi (H-lip'pT). Philippine Is. ffirip-pin). Piedmont (poort'mont). Pierce (poerse, or perse). PiGOT (pifi'iit). PiNTA (poen'tab). PiTCAiRN (pit'kanif). PiscATAQUA (pis-kat'a-kw?). PiZARRO (pp-zur'ro; Sp. pron. pe-thau'- Pleasonton (plez'im-tun). [Ro). Plymouth (plim'uth). POCAHONTAS (po-ka-hon't?s). PoiCTiERS (poi'tet'i-z; Fr.pro.p\\6-te-h'). Point Isabel (iz'?-bel). POKANOKETS (po-ka-UO'kcts). Polk (poke). PoMEROY (pum'roi). PONTCHARTRAIN LAKE (pOIlt-shar- PONTIAC (pon'tT-ak). [traue'). POPHAM (pop'ani). PoPOCATAPETL (po-po-kab-tapetl'). Port Gibson (|ib'suu). Portsmouth (ports'niutb). Portugal (pOrt'u-g-al). Potomac (po-to'mak). Pott AW ATOMIES (pot-a-wot'o-miz). Powhatan (pow-ha-tau'). Prague (prag). Prairie du Chien (pra'n-doo-sheca'). Presque Isle (presk eel). Prevost (pre-vosf). Prideaux (prid'o). Prima Vista (pre'mab vees'tah). Prussia (prusli'a, or proo'sha). PUEBLA (poo-a'blab). Pulaski (pu-las'ki). PuLTOWA (pul-to'wa). Quantrell (kwon'trel). Rabelais (rabb-la'). Racine (rab-sceu')- liAHL (ralil). Raisin (ra'zn). Raleigh (raw'li). Raphael (raf'a-el). Rapidan (rap-id-an'). Ravaillac (rab-vah-yahk')- Re.vding (red'ing-). Reno (re'no). Resaca de la Palma (ra-sah'kah da lah Reynolds (ren'uldz). [pahl'mah). Rhine (rine). RiALL (ri'al). RiBAULT (Ve-bo')- 1\10helieu (reesh'loo; Fr.pron. reesh- IiiNGGOLD (ring-'g-uld). [le-fl'). Rio Grande (rl'o grand; Sp. pron. re'o HoANOKE (ro-a-noke'). [grahn'da). Roberval (ro-bare-vahl')- Romney (rom'ni). RosECRANS (roze'krans). Rouen (roo'en; Fr.pron. roo-ahn(g)'). Rowley (row'li). Rubens (roo'ljenz). Russia (rusli'a, or roo'sha). RuYZ (i-oo-etb') Ryswick (riz'wik; Dut.pron. rise'wik). Sabine (sa-becn'). Saco (saw''ko). Sacramento (sak-ra-men'to). Sadowa (sah-do'wa). Salem (sa'leni). Saline (s^-lccn'). Salisbury (sawlz'bur-I). Salmon Falls (sam'un). Saltillo (salil-teel'yo). Samoset (sam'o-set). San Diego (sahn de-a's-o). San Jacinto (san ja-sin'to). San Juan de Ulloa (sahn Hoo-ahn' da ool-yo'ah). 2S PKONOUNCING INDEX. San Salvador (sahn sahl-vah-dore'). Santa Anna (sahn'tah ahn'nah). Santa Fe (sau't^fe; Sp. pron. sahn'tah Santa Maria (sahn'tah mah-re'ah). [fa). Santa Kosa (sahn'tah ro'zah). Santee (sau-te'). Sarcoxie (sar-koks'e). Sardinia (sar-din'i-?). Sassacus (sas'sa-kus). Schenectady (ske-uek'ta-di). Schiller (sliil'ler). ScHLEswiG- HoLSTEiN (shles'vig-- hol'- SCHOEPF (shQpf). Tstiue). ScnoFiELD (sko'feeld). Schuyler (ski'lur). Seminoles (sem'i-nolz). Semmes (semz). Senegas (sen'e-kaz). Serapis (se-ra'pis; commonly s6r'a-pis). Severn Kiver (sev'ern). Seville (sev'il, or se-vil'). Seymour (se'mur). SnAWNEEs (shaw-neez'). Shenandoah (shen-gin-do'?). Shields (shceldz). Shiloh (shi'lo). SiGEL (se'gcl). SiGouRNEY (sig-'ur-ni). Sioux (soo, or se oo'). SiSMONDi (sis-mon'di). Skenesborough (skeenz'biir-o). Slide LL (sli-del'). Sloughter (slaw'ter). SoBiESKi (so-be-cs'ke). Solyman II. (sol'j-mah), Somerset (sum'er-set). SoTiiEL (soth'el). Southampton (suth-amp'tun). Spire (spir). Staten Island (stat'n). Staunton (stan'tun). St. Albans (sant awl'bjnz). St. Augustine (s.lut aw-gus-teen'). St. Clair (sant klarp). St. Croix (sant kroi). St. Domingo (sant do-niing'go). St. Genevieve (sant jen-c-vcev'). St. Leger (sil'in-jer, or sant lej'cr). St. Louis (sant loo'is). St. Pierre (san(g) pe-are')- St. Regis (sant rc'jis). St. Simon (sant si'raun; Fr.pron. 8an(g) 8e-mawn(g)'). Steuben (stu'ben : Ger.pron. stoi'ben). Strasburg (stras'burg). Streight (strate). Stringham (string'gim). Stuyvesant (sti'vesant). Suffolk (suf'fuk). Surajah Dowlah (sur-ah'jah dow'lah). Swanzey (swon'zi). Tallahassee (tal-la-has'se). Tallapoosa (tal-la-'poo'sj). Tampico (tahm-pe'ko). Taney (taw'nf). Tarleton (tarl'tun). Tecumseh (te-kum'se). Tezcuco Lake (tpskoo'ko). Thackeray (thak'e-ri). Thames (temz). Ticonderoga (tI-koii-daijfc[g?). Tilghman (til'iu^n). Tippecanoe (tip-pe-kj-noo'). Titian (tish'i-fin). Tohopeka (to-ho-pe'ka). TORTUGAS (tor-too'gaz). Townshenu (townz'end), Trafalgar (tra-fal-g.7r'). Tripoli (trip'o-le). Tristan d'Acunha (trees-tahn' dah- koon'yah). Tullahoma (tul-la-ho'ma). Tupelo (tu'pe-Io).' TuscARORA (tus-ka-ro'ra). Tybee Island (ti-be'). Uhland (oo'lalind). Uncas (ung'kas). Utah (yoo'tah). Utrecht (yoo'trekt;Z)M«.pron.u'treKt). Valentia (V9-Ien'shi-?). Valladolid (val-la-do-leed'). Valley Forge (val'lT forj). Valparaiso (vahl-pah-ri'so). Valverde (vahl-voR'da). Vandyke (van-dike'). Van Rensselaer (van ren'se-lur). Van Wart (van wawrt). Vasa (vah'sah). Vega, Lope de (lo'pa da va'gah). Venango (ve-naug'go). Venice (ven'is). Vera Cruz (vfi'rah kroos). Verplanck's Point (ver-plangks'). Verrazzani (vcH-Rat-sah'ne). Vespucci (ves-poot'che), Vienna (ve-en'ii?). ViNCENNEs (viu-scnz'). Wachusett (wa-choo'set), Waddell (wod'dcl). Wadsworth (wodz'wurth). Wahoo Swamp (w? lioo'). Waldron (wol'druu). Walker (wawk'er). Wallace (wol lis). Wampanoags (\vom-pa-no'agz). Warrington (wor'ring-tuu). Watauga (wa-tavv'ga). AVaxhaw Creek (wiiks'haw). Wayland (wa'ljnd). Weehawken (we-haw'ken). Weitzel (witf'sel). Westphalia (wcst-fale'y?). Weymouth (wa'muth). Whewell (liu'cl). Whitefield (whit'feeld). Winder (win'der). Windsor (wiu'zur). Winthrop (win'thrup). AVoosTER (wobs'ter). WoRDEN (wnr'dn). AVoRDswoRTH (wurdz'wurth). AVoRTH (wurth). AVren (ren). AVyandots (vvi-9n-dots'). AVyoming (wi-o'ming). ;sE^^(_ YEAMAN#||'em'?nz). ^ Wardley (yard'le). • Zagonyi (za-gon'ye). Zollicoffer (zoI'U-kof-fer). ':.- v*